Ads
| Id | Vlad | Saved | Scrape Time | Status | Scrape Result | Original Ad | Adarchiveid | Creative Links | Title | Body | Cta Type | Link Url | Pageid | Page Name | Page Profile Uri | Page Like Count | Collationcount | Collationid | Currency | Enddate | Entitytype | Fevinfo | Gatedtype | Hasuserreported | Hiddensafetydata | Hidedatastatus | Impressionstext | Impressionsindex | Isaaaeligible | Isactive | Isprofilepage | Cta Text | Pageinfo | Pageisdeleted | Pagename | Reachestimate | Reportcount | Ad Creative | Byline | Caption | Dynamic Versions | Effective Authorization Category | Display Format | Link Description | Link Url | Page Welcome Message | Creation Time | Page Profile Picture Url | Page Entity Type | Page Is Profile Page | Instagram Actor Name | Instagram Profile Pic Url | Instagram Url | Instagram Handle | Is Reshared | Version | Branded Content | Current Page Name | Disclaimer Label | Page Is Deleted | Root Reshared Post | Additional Info | Ec Certificates | Country Iso Code | Instagram Branded Content | Spend | Startdate | Statemediarunlabel | Actions |
|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
| 2,236,650 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
Yes | 2024-10-19 06:42 | active | 1661 | 0 |
|
Comeback Of The Adored Heiress | She was kicked out by her foster parents, but then transformed into a billionaire overnight, getting showered with love by her three adoring elder brothers, only to discover that the bullied sister was actually a top-notch hacker, elite formula maker, and dance prodigy! ===== "Madisyn, for years, we've raised you, never imagining you capable of such cruelty. This house can no longer bear your presence. You must leave immediately." Declared the imposing woman before Madisyn Chapman, her gaze laden with disdain and a bitter chill, her elegant attire contrasting sharply with the harshness of her words. "Mom, please, it was an accident. I lost my footing and tumbled down the stairs on my own. Madisyn had no part in this," said a young girl from her seat on the sofa. Just half an hour prior, Jenna Chapman, the biological daughter of the Chapmans, had suffered a fall on the staircase. At that time, Madisyn had been alone on the upper floor. Everyone believed Madisyn had pushed Jenna... Now, the looks that the Chapmans shot at Madisyn were filled with venom and disgust, a stark contrast to their attitude just a week prior, when they had professed their reluctance to ever part with her. Madisyn looked down at the floor, a fleeting shadow of irony passing through her eyes. Once, Madisyn was the sole daughter of the Chapmans. Though she never basked in parental favoritism, she lacked for nothing, her basic needs always met. The facade shattered when Jeffry Chapman, whom she had known as her father, met with a grave accident necessitating an urgent bl**d transfusion. The subsequent tests unveiled a startling truth--Madisyn was not his biological child. Jeffry then harnessed his extensive network to uncover the whereabouts of his true daughter, Jenna. The Chapman family was a prestigious household in Gemond, and news like this naturally spread quickly. To manage the public narrative and preserve their esteemed reputation, they declared an unwavering commitment to Madisyn, the girl they had raised, asserting their intention to treat her as their own for a while longer before she returned to her biological family. Behind closed doors, however, their plans were starkly different. They wanted to quickly send Madisyn away at once. Upon Jenna's arrival, the Chapman family blamed Madisyn for Jenna's years of hardship, relegating Madisyn from her room to a mere storage space, diminishing her status drastically. She was tasked with menial chores, her status far beneath even those of the household servants. Jenna, however, still wanted Madisyn gone. She had crafted several schemes against Madisyn, yet her parents turned a blind eye, their disdain for Madisyn thinly veiled. These tribulations stripped away any illusions Madisyn had about her former family, fueling a resolve to confront the injustices imposed upon her. As the tensions reached a boiling point, she faced Jenna, her voice resolute as she said, "I'll leave, but not before setting the record straight, Jenna!" Jenna's composure wavered under the intensity of Madisyn's icy stare, her body trembling slightly. Was this the same Madisyn who had once submitted quietly to every slight? A dark glint flickered in Jenna's eyes. She was the rightful heiress to the Chapman family assets, not this usurper, Madisyn, who had been living in luxury undeserved. She had to drive this impostor out! "Madisyn, I have no idea what you're going on about!" Jenna's voice dripped with feigned confusion. "Ever since I reclaimed my rightful place, receiving the affection rightfully owed to me by our parents, I've sensed your discontent. Despite your actions, I've remained tolerant. But my legs... how could you? Dancing is my soul's expression. Had I known you coveted the national competition spot so desperately, I would not have contested it." Her insinuation was clear: Madisyn had sabotaged her out of it. The gaze of Jenna's mother, Phyllis Chapman, hardened at Jenna's words, her voice laced with disdain. "Jenna, you possesses a remarkable talent that Madisyn could never hope to match. That competition spot was yours by right. And you, Madisyn!" She turned sharply towards Madisyn, adding, "Pack your belongings and leave immediately!" Madisyn's usually somber expression seemed only to fuel her contempt. Meanwhile, Jenna, ever the docile and talented daughter, shone brightly in her eyes--a true Chapman. Amidst the unfolding drama, Jeffry finally broke his silence, his voice heavy with disappointment. "Madisyn, our agreement was to keep you until the public scrutiny waned, yet here we are, facing your deep-seated resentment towards Jenna. We have no choice but to return you to your true family today." Jenna's eyes glittered with a triumphant gleam as her father pronounced Madisyn's imminent departure. In stark contrast, Madisyn's face remained an unreadable mask as she went up the stairs to gather her possessions. Her prolonged stay on the upper floor kindled a flicker of anxiety in Jenna. "What if she attempts to take everything with her?" After all, everything of value in the house rightfully belonged to her--how could she allow a fake to leave with any part of her wealth? Eventually, Madisyn reappeared, descending the staircase slowly, her movements deliberate. She carried a small, unassuming black bag. As her gaze swept coolly across the living room, it unsettled Jeffry enough for him to divert his eyes. Phyllis's eyebrows knitted together at the sight of Madisyn's minimal luggage. "Is that all you've packed? What's in there? Show me," she demanded, suspicion lacing her tone. Jeffry, however, raised a hand to halt his wife's interrogation. "Let her be." It was probably just the bank card he gave her, which had a mere hundred thousand dollars left on it. Unfazed, Madisyn placed her bag squarely on the table, her expression stoic. "Inspect it if you must." Phyllis, unable to mask her distrust, scoffed. "Maybe she has packed something valuable," she muttered as she unzipped the bag. Peering inside, she found nothing more than a notebook, a few seeds, and a small stack of cash--hardly the valuables she had feared. Phyllis, her face flushed with embarrassment from her baseless accusation, straightened up. "I'll let the driver take you there," she said crisply. Jeffry, the weight of the situation bearing down on him, reached into his pocket and pulled out a card. "Madisyn, when you return, listen to your parents. They're farmers, yes... but they are good, simple people. You should help them." Madisyn looked at the offered card with her beautiful eyes, her expression calm. "Everyone has their own destiny to fulfill," she replied quietly, pushing the card back towards Jeffry. "But before I leave, there needs to be clarity. Jenna, how did you truly fall down those stairs? This is your last chance to tell the truth." Jenna seethed internally, infuriated by Madisyn's serene composure, which seemed to elevate her above everyone else despite her humble origins. Madisyn was not from a wealthy family! She was just two farmers' daughter! "Madisyn, what are you implying? That I threw myself down the stairs?" Jenna retorted. "My legs are my life; they are essential for my dancing. Why would I ever get them injured?" As she spoke, Jenna's emotions crescendoed, and she dissolved into theatrical tears, collapsing into Phyllis's arms. Suddenly, Jennainstinctively leaped to her feet because of a shattered vase. Silence enveloped the room as everyone, including Phyllis and Jeffry, turned their shocked gazes towards her. Jenna's sudden agility was startling--didn't she say she couldn't stand up because of her injuries? Chapter 2 The Richest Man In Gemond Realizing her mistake, Jenna collapsed onto the sofa, clutching at her legs with exaggerated distress. "Ah, my legs! They hurt so much!" Jeffry's response was not of anger but of a guilt directed towards Madisyn. "Madisyn, please understand, Jenna is still very young. Don't hold this against her..." Madisyn had heard this excuse too many times. "Of course, I wouldn't retaliate. After all, it picks up such behavior from its owners, right?" With a final sneer that cut through the tense air, Madisyn shouldered her modest bag and strode towards the door, her steps resolute and unwavering. She did not look back at the family she was leaving behind. The trio she left in her wake seethed in fury. Outside, the driver waited, oblivious to the turmoil that had unfolded within the walls of the Chapman family's house. Since Jenna's return, respect for Madisyn from the household staff had waned significantly--even the driver withheld the customary greeting as she approached. Ignoring his presence, Madisyn strode past him, her posture straight with resolve. The driver, catching up to her with a hint of urgency in his steps, called out, "Madisyn, I have been told to drive you to your destination." Madisyn halted, turning slightly to deliver her response, her tone icy, "No need. From this moment, I want nothing to do with the Chapman family." With those final words, she hailed a cab and told the driver the address Jeffry had previously sent to her phone. The destination was a humble, rundown village, far from the opulence she had known. Upon arriving, she noticed the disrepair of her biological parents' home, the air filled with muffled cries that pulled at her heart. Stepping inside, she saw many people. A stark contrast presented itself: a man in a clean, elegant suit, surrounded by bodyguards, stood in front of a weeping couple clad in simple peasant garb. As Madisyn absorbed the surreal tableau, the man turned, his eyes filled with redness and disbelief. He rushed towards her, arms open wide. "My daughter, it's really you! I can't believe that you're really alive!" The tall, imposing man's voice broke with emotion. Madisyn stood bewildered. Who was this man and why was he acting like that? Madisyn absorbed the teary gazes of the peasant couple before her. Her voice, shaky with confusion, finally broke the silence. "Mom, Dad, what's happening?" The male farmer sighed heavily, his voice weary with the weight of untold truths. "Madisyn, we are not your real parents. Jenna is the rightful daughter of the Chapmans, but you... you are not ours. Our baby was stillborn." He paused, motioning towards the well-dressed man. "This man is your real father." Madisyn's eyes flickered to the stranger, noting the undeniable similarities in their features. The man produced a document from his briefcase, his hand trembling slightly. "Madisyn, when I first saw you at the hospital, something about you struck me, though I dismissed it then," he explained, his voice choked with emotion. "After hearing about the Chapmans' reunion with their real daughter, I had to know if perhaps, there had been a mistake. This paternity test confirms my suspicions--you are indeed my daughter." Taking the report, Madisyn saw the undeniable proof in black and white. In fact, even without it, their similar features spoke volumes. Madisyn's response was a silence filled with tumultuous thoughts. This revelation, this new twist in her already complex narrative, overwhelmed her. The man continued, "It's a lot to take in, I know. But this is the truth. The night you were born, there was a tragic error at the hospital. Due to a nurse's negligence, three families had their lives unknowingly intertwined. This couple's child was declared stillborn and mistakenly given to us, you ended up with the Chapmans, and Jenna was brought here." "You have no idea how much this affected your mother. She's waiting anxiously at the hotel, hoping to finally meet you." His eyes moistening. Moved by his sincerity, Madisyn nodded slowly, her gaze shifting back to the farmers. The suited man's voice softened as he promised, "This was all an accident. They too are victims in this. I intend to offer compensation to help them." The male farmer waved his hand dismissively, his voice firm. "We don't need; knowing the truth is enough for us." The farmer's voice carried a tinge of weariness mixed with a subtle disillusionment as he spoke. His relationship with Jenna, the girl he and his wife had raised as their own, had soured after she reunited with her biological family; she had ceased all communication with them. "You should go home now. It's not often a family finds their way back to each other; don't waste your time lingering here," he said, his expression a mixture of sadness and detachment as he guided Madisyn and the suited man to the door. Madisyn followed the suited man towards a gleaming Rolls-Royce parked by the curb. The opulence of the vehicle was a stark contrast to the modest home she had just exited. "Madisyn, I am Glenn Johns, your father. From here on out, I'm here for you--whatever you need, don't hesitate to ask," the suited man said, his voice soft but firm. The realization dawned slowly--Glenn Johns was not just a wealthy man; he was the CEO of the Johns Group--the richest man in Gemond. The implications of her newfound lineage began to settle in, heavy and profound. Madisyn nodded slowly. The Alpenglow Hotel was the most luxurious hotel in Gemond. Jenna, draped in a flowing Chanel dress, embodied elegance as she entered the grand lobby with her parents. The occasion was momentous; Phyllis had just learned that Lynda Johns, vice president of the Dance Association and a judge for the national competition, was in town. Phyllis had quickly seen the opportunity--being under Lynda's tutelage could secure Jenna the championship. With this in mind, she had Jenna swiftly put on her finest attire and rushed her to the hotel. However, upon their arrival, a surprise awaited them. Across the lobby, Madisyn stood, her attire simple--a T-shirt and jeans--yet she carried herself with a poised grace that seemed to draw the eye. Beside her was a man in a suit, his presence striking, though his features were obscured from Phyllis's view. "Madisyn? What the hell is she doing here?" Phyllis murmured under her breath, her tone a mix of confusion and annoyance. Chapter 3 Her Real Family "The news about Ms. Johns's arrival must have been leaked," Jenna said with a facade of innocence, her voice low and tinged with curiosity. "It seems Madisyn is also keen on learning from Ms. Johns. Perhaps she doesn't know yet that Madisyn has been kicked out of our home. It looks like we might both end up as her students!" Phyllis's face clouded over with concern at Jenna's words. She hurried forward, her intent clear--to intercept Madisyn before she could make any influential connections. However, Madisyn was already moving swiftly toward the Room of Emerald, the hotel's most exclusive and private room. Phyllis was perplexed. Why would Madisyn head to the Room of Emerald? Jenna, catching up, shared her mother's surprise. "Mom, that room isn't just open to anyone. It seems Madisyn is more connected than we thought. She must have some very impressive friends." "What sort of friends could she possibly have?" Phyllis muttered bitterly, her mind racing with unfavorable assumptions. Disgust momentarily overtook her as she grappled with these thoughts, but there was little time to dwell. With a sense of urgency, Phyllis pulled out her phone and dialed Lynda. "Apologies, I'm currently handling an urgent matter." Lynda's voice was detached and brisk over the phone before she promptly ended the call. Despondency overwhelmed Jenna, her spirits plummeting as she masked her face with her hands, tears trickling between her fingers. Jeffry encircled her with his arms, his voice imbued with gentle assurance. "Don't worry, Jenna. There'll be more opportunities. We'll find another way." Meanwhile, Lynda placed her phone back on the cushion beside her. Her brother Glenn had orchestrated an immediate family gathering following the discovery of his long-lost daughter. "Madisyn must have been through a lot over the years," said Kristine Johns, sitting elegantly beside Lynda. She had striking features, exquisite makeup, and was dressed in a luxurious gown. Though she projected the image of a refined lady, her expression betrayed a deep-seated concern. Lynda responded thoughtfully, "I heard her former family had treated her quite well. She might not have faced the hardships we imagine." Kristine's reply was laced with conviction. "It's crucial that we extend our warmth and support to her." Lynda affectionately stroked Kristine's head, taking pride in her student's good character. Kristine was adopted by the Johns family. Her acceptance of Madisyn highlighted her generous spirit and kindness. She was not concerned that Madisyn's return would threaten her status. In the corner, Elaine Johns sat quietly, her gaze fixed on the door, eager and expectant. Kristine caught the intensity of Elaine's gaze, feeling a stir of unease. Finally, the door opened, the young woman who entered looked gorgeous, her aloof and exquisite features mirroring Elaine's strikingly enough to affirm their kinship. Kristine felt an inexplicable hollowness at the sight. Elaine, unable to contain her emotions any longer, surged forward. "My daughter!" she exclaimed as she enveloped Madisyn in a tight embrace, her tears flowing freely. Madisyn stood momentarily stunned by the intensity of the welcome, her hands hesitantly patting Elaine's back. A newfound warmth blossomed within her--a familial warmth. "Let Madisyn sit down first." Glenn's voice was gentle. As they settled onto the sofa, Elaine clung to Madisyn, trying to steady her voice through her tears. "Madisyn, I'm so sorry it took us this long to find you. You must have endured so much." "I... It's okay. I'm alright." Elaine's tears, warm and earnest, dripped onto Madisyn's hand, leaving her somewhat at a loss. Touched by such a heartfelt display, she gently reassured Elaine, "Don't cry, Mom. We're together now." The term "Mom" seemed to spark a profound joy in Elaine, her voice quivering as she responded, "Yes, you're back. And I promise to make everything right." Glenn observed the exchange with a bright smile, his eagerness palpable as he looked at Madisyn. Feeling the weight of his gaze, she turned to him. "Um... Dad." "We're so happy to be reunited with you, my Madisyn." Glenn beamed, his face alight with happiness, a rare expression of pure delight. "Let me introduce you to our family. This is your Aunt Lynda." Lynda observed Madisyn, offering a slight nod in acknowledgment. Madisyn returned the gesture with polite warmth. Then, it was Kristine. Kristine's smile was radiant as she addressed Madisyn. "I've been waiting so long to finally say this--I have a sister to brag about now!" Elaine chimed in, her voice tinged with a hint of hesitation, "This is Kristine. Her father was a close friend of your dad's. Kristine lost her parents when she was very young, and we took her in. If this makes you uncomfortable..." "It's fine." Madisyn cut her off gently, understanding the implication. Glenn pulled out his phone. "It's been tough for you all these years, Madisyn. Let's start by exchanging numbers," he suggested. Elaine quickly followed suit, producing her own phone. "And exchange numbers with me as well," she added eagerly. After Madisyn compliantly exchanged numbers with them, her phone buzzed with two notifications. Her father had sent her ten million dollars through Venmo, and her mother did the same. Glenn grinned, his voice filled with a casual generosity. "Here's a little pocket money from Dad and mother. If it's not enough, just let me know." Elaine's warmth didn't falter. "And I've picked out some clothes for you. You can try them on when we get home!" This whirlwind of generosity was unfamiliar to Madisyn, yet it enveloped her in a warmth she had never known. However, Kristine felt both unease and shock. Glenn and Elaine had just casually transferred twenty million dollars to Madisyn--a sum that dwarfed her own relatively modest monthly allowance. Was this because Madisyn was their biological child and she was adopted? Chapter 4 Her Brother Throughout the meal, Elaine and Glenn took turns heaping food onto Madisyn's plate, the food piled high looking like a small mountain. By the time Madisyn finished it all, her stomach was full. It was a novel and heartwarming barrage of affection, expressed through every dish her parents offered. The sudden ring of Glenn's phone cut through the moment. He glanced at the caller ID and a broad smile spread across his face. "Madisyn, it's one of your elder brothers on the line, the youngest among them. He's eager to meet you." He accepted the video call, and a voice brimming with enthusiasm burst forth. "Did you find her? I can't wait to see her!" Glenn glanced at Madisyn, who gave a shy nod, prompting Glenn to angle the phone towards her. "Here she is--your little sister, Madisyn." "Yeah, we're definitely related!" The face on the screen lit up with a mischievous grin. Madisyn's heart skipped a beat as she recognized him-- Waylon, a famous award-winning movie star. Her world seemed to expand in an instant, her family connections sprawling into realms she had never imagined. "Hi," Madisyn said, her voice a soft whisper. Waylon Johns's excitement surged through the phone. "Madisyn, I'm stuck on set right now, so I can't come back, but I'll send you something special soon!" His affection was palpable. Despite their newly discovered biological tie, Waylon's warmth felt genuine and immediate. Waylon and his brothers had long hoped for a younger sister. Although they had Kristine, she was adopted by their parents when she was not an infant anymore, and she was not blood-related to them, making them not that close. Waylon then turned to the aloof and noble man beside him. "Andrew, meet my sister. Isn't she adorable?" Andrew Klein, known for his reserved and imposing presence, glanced at the screen. The moment he saw the girl on the screen, his previously casual glance instantly froze. Madisyn's long soft hair flowed down her shoulders and her delicate features, remarkably mirroring the Johns family traits, were very captivating. Madisyn maintained her poise as the video call continued, but Kristine's reaction was less controlled. At the mention of "Andrew", her body stiffened, her eyes locked on the screen where Andrew appeared as striking as ever. His aloof disposition made her suspect he wouldn't spare much attention for Madisyn. "Hi." Andrew's greeting was brief, his voice low. Kristine felt a pang of discomfort, her nails digging into her palm. She reassured herself silently that Andrew's greeting was nothing more than a formality. Madisyn gave a polite nod in response, her demeanor calm and detached. Then, Waylon continued to chatter away on the phone with Madisyn until Glenn stepped in, reminding him not to keep Madisyn from her meal. Even though his father hung up on him, Waylon was visibly delighted, turning back to Andrew with a grin. "That's my long-lost younger sister. Isn't she adorable? I need to finish up here fast and head back to meet her." He threw a casual invitation Andrew's way. "Andrew, want to come back with me?" He knew it was a long shot; Andrew typically avoided visits to the Johns family's residence due to Kristine's overt affection. There had been an old arrangement of a potential marriage between the Johns family and the Klein family, but it was merely a verbal agreement made by the elders. The Kleins, a prominent family from Ansport, were leagues apart from the Johns family of Gemond in status and influence, a gap that Kristine seemed to ignore as she clung to the idea of marrying Andrew. Andrew, his gaze intense and distant, replied nonchalantly, "Sure, it's been a while since I last saw your parents." Waylon blinked, taken aback by Andrew's unexpected acceptance. Was he being serious? Chapter 5 The Arrogant Fool Once the meal concluded, the Johns family all made their way to their expansive mansion, dwarfing the simpler villa of the Chapman family in both scale and splendor. The estate exuded a regal elegance, mirroring a castle in its grandeur. Elaine eagerly escorted Madisyn through the vast corridors to a specially prepared room. The room was a vision of feminine grace, adorned with delicate hues and thoughtful embellishments, striking Madisyn mute with its overly girlish ambiance. With a flourish, Elaine flung open the wardrobe doors. Madisyn's eyes widened at the array inside-- rows of exquisite, opulent dresses that sparkled under the soft lighting. "These are just the beginning. There's more to arrive tomorrow," Elaine announced. "Thank you, Mom, but--isn't this a bit much?" Madisyn inquired. Elaine laughed lightly, dismissing the worry. "Oh, never! A girl can never have too many dresses. This afternoon, we're going shopping so you can add anything else you like!" she declared with a generous smile. Madisyn, though overwhelmed, felt a deep warmth from the gestures surrounding her. Elaine had intended to wait a few days before changing Madisyn's name. However, Madisyn, feeling the genuine love from Elaine and Glenn, saw no reason to delay. That very afternoon, they visited the local City Hall, where Madisyn officially adopted the surname Johns, becoming Madisyn Johns. With the legal formalities complete, Elaine squeezed Madisyn's hand, her voice filled with excitement. "Sweetheart, let's dive into some shopping and see what catches your eye." Glenn watched the two with a tender gaze, regret in his tone. "You two enjoy yourselves. I've got some work this afternoon and can't come along. Here's ten million--treat yourselves to whatever delights you find." The Moonshine Mall was the top-ranked luxury shopping mall in Gemond. Elaine led Madisyn to the chic Chanel boutique, eyes alight with excitement as she envisioned Madisyn in each piece. She quickly picked out a collection of garments. "Sweetheart, try these on. If they suit you, we'll take them all." Madisyn, feeling somewhat overwhelmed yet compliant, nodded and gathered the clothes. As she was about to head to the fitting room, she noticed Phyllis and Jenna approaching. Jenna, clearly in a foul mood, had been brought by Phyllis to indulge in some retail therapy. Her surprise at seeing Madisyn was evident. "Madisyn?" she blurted out, her voice ringing with disbelief. Elaine, turning at the voice, recognized the pair instantly. She softened, knowing the Chapman family's significant role in Madisyn's upbringing. Glenn had already agreed to work with the Chapman family's company for their part in raising Madisyn, and he had returned to the company earlier just to meet with Jeffry to discuss the cooperation. As Elaine readied a warm greeting, even planning to cover Phyllis's and Jenna's shopping expenses as a gesture of goodwill, Jenna's tone shifted sharply. "Madisyn, what are you doing here? This is a Chanel boutique. Can you even afford anything?" Phyllis scrutinized Madisyn in confusion, her face darkening as she recalled the scene she had seen at the Alpenglow Hotel earlier that day. "Madisyn, why aren't you with your poor parents? Buying luxury goods here, where did you get such money?" These harsh words cut through the boutique's refined air, leaving Elaine shocked and momentarily speechless. Madisyn, her face set in a mask of icy detachment, responded without a hint of warmth, "My affairs are no longer your concern." Madisyn's view of the Chapman family had crystallized in that moment, reflecting years of unreciprocated loyalty. She had elevated their modest enterprise to a publicly traded powerhouse, believing she had repaid the debt of gratitude for raising her. Yet, the Chapmans were unaware of her help. Elaine's expression turned stern as she absorbed the harshness of Phyllis's words. The family she had envisioned as part of Madisyn's past was far from the reality presented before her. They treated Madisyn not with familial concern, but with outright hostility. "Excuse me, I gather this young woman was once a daughter to you, but why are you treating her like this now?" Elaine interjected, unable to hold back her dismay. With an audience now present, Phyllis exhaled deeply, her face a mask of sorrowful resignation. "Indeed, she was a daughter to me once. But I must caution you, madam, not to be deceived by her facade. She's crafted numerous lies and even stolen money from our family. She's a disgrace!" She continued, her voice laden with feigned distress, "My disappointment was profound, leaving me no choice but to distance her from our family, despite the years we spent nurturing her." Phyllis was determined to paint Madisyn in the worst possible light, ensuring that no wealthy lady would think well of Madisyn, lest word spread that she was too harsh on this fake daughter. To make her words more convincing, she even dabbed at her eyes, simulating tears to underscore her supposed despair. Phyllis was actively discrediting her before her own mother. Madisyn's expression hardened, a dangerous spark igniting in her gaze... ...... ==== Madisyn was stunned to discover that she was not her parents' biological child. Due to the real daughter's scheming, she was kicked out and became a laughingstock. Thought to be born to peasants, Madisyn was shocked to find that her real father was the richest man in the city, and her brothers were renowned figures in their respective fields. They showered her with love, only to learn that Madisyn had a thriving business of her own... What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &4& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/60743322-fb_contact-e | A Book | https://www.facebook.com/61565409609907/ | 964 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | fbweb.moboreader.net | IMAGE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/60743322-fb_contact-enp65_2-c1-0824-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=060236&accid=458927293167071&rawadid=120210866482210571 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/463026443_960164699252219_9052509025812517771_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yk9RIgCY_vAQ7kNvgFPNC6-&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ATANBi-qKszR2nEXIHavNo5&oh=00_AYDARm62J1aI9TfaaRsGsMFB1j2K3HVgyTjCJIbDolhBaQ&oe=67196E19 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | A Book | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2,235,992 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2235306}'
|
Yes | 2024-10-19 06:42 | active | 1661 | 0 |
|
Read more FREE chaptersđ | "You'll have the test results in about an hour." The nurse's smile was gentle and reassuring as she took the vial of blood from Madeline Sanders. Madeline held a cotton swab to her arm and settled into a chair in the waiting area. She was a bit pale, but her eyes sparkled with hope. She had a hunch she was conceived, and that hospital visit was just to make sure. Three years ago, Trevon Gibson was involved in a terrible car crash that left him comatose, with doctors saying he would never wake up. Lydia Sanders, Trevon's high school sweetheart and Madeline's half-sister, did not waste any time and jetted off abroad for her studies. Somehow, Trevon's grandmotherâEdith Gibsonâfigured that Madeline was Trevon's lucky charm and insisted she marry him. The Gibson family promised to care for Madeline's mother, who was lost in her own world of madness. Madeline felt trapped but agreed to the marriage. Little did everyone know that Madeline was secretly in love with Trevon for years. To everyone's surprise, Trevon woke up after the wedding. However, Madeline's joy was short-lived. Trevon's first words to her were icy and calculated. "Out of respect for my grandmother, I'll take you as Mrs. Gibson for three years. When Lydia returns in three years, I will marry her." Madeline had braced herself to play along with that deal, ready to step aside when the time came. However, life threw a curveball a month and a half ago. Trevon stumbled home after drowning his sorrows in wine that day, and Madeline single-handedly managed to drag him inside. Supporting a drunken Trevon was like moving a boulderâeach step a battle of strength. Madeline and Trevon could no longer keep themselves upright and crumpled to the floor just inside the front door. Their lips brushed together in the fall, an accidental kiss that sent Madeline's heart racing. Trevon was a notorious germaphobe, avoiding physical contact like the plague. However, that unexpected kiss seemed to unlock something in him, and he leaned in for another. Madeline was caught off guard, but she did not resist. Later, in the quiet aftermath, Madeline could not bear to stay in the bed they shared. She tiptoed around the sleeping Trevon, erasing any trace of what had happened between them. The hospital was a hive of activity, but Madeline felt alone in the crowd. With trembling hands, she opened the lab results. 'Early stage of conceive. Recommend a follow-up ultrasound.' Joy flickered across her face, quickly hidden behind her hand to muffle her giggles. Regardless of the state of her marriage, that baby was a precious gift. She was eager to tell Trevon, her fingers hovering over her phone. However, she hesitated. Trevon's germaphobia was not just about objectsâit extended to people. She had seen him scrub his hands raw after a mere handshake. However, wine had loosened his inhibitions that one night. Would he believe the baby was his? Doubt clouded Madeline's mind, bringing a headache and a wave of nausea. She was jostled as a group of doctors in white coats rushed by, nearly sending her phone flying. "Emergency! Please step aside," a nurse said, flashing Madeline a quick, apologetic smile before dashing off. Madeline took a deep breath, watching the commotion unfold. Her gaze drifted to the emergency room doors without much thought. However, in a heartbeat, her eyes widened in shock. Trevon was there, shielding Lydia as they stepped down from the ambulance. He guided her gently onto a stretcher and, with a team around them, made a beeline for the VIP suite. A chilling shiver sliced through Madeline, her knees buckling as she clung to the nearby railing for support. Lydia was back. In the hospital room, the doctor briefed Trevon. "It seems like a mild concussion, but we'll need the test results to be sure." Trevon's expression was serious. "Speed it up. Use the VIP route." Lydia, stretched out on the gurney, smiled weakly at Trevon. "You're always so kind to me." Lydia pouted as she continued, "I wasn't paying attention. Who would've thought a bike bump could lead to a concussion? In Ameristan, people usually slow down on their own." Trevon gave her a fleeting, detached look. A flicker of worry crossed Lydia's face. "Trevon, with Skylandia's tight deadlines, isn't my accident going to set us back a lot?" Skylandia was the latest venture from Trevon's gaming empire, Xystos Tech, and Lydia had returned to lead the art on it. "I won't stay here. I have to get back to work," she declared, attempting to get out of bed. Trevon was quick to intervene, his hand on her shoulder easing her back down. "Don't be childish." As the tender scene unfolded, Madeline watched them outside the VIP room with gritted teeth. Trevon was notorious for his meticulous ways, but he did have a soft spot. He was not always distant. He just saved all his warmth for Lydia. Madeline felt a wave of emotion as she teared up. She touched her nose and fought the tears. Without really knowing why, she found herself pulling out her phone and calling Trevon. In the sterile silence of the hospital room, Trevon's face froze for a moment as he checked his phone, then casually handed it off to his assistant, Simon Taylors. "Tell her I'm tied up in a meeting." Madeline's heart clenched as Trevon's annoyed expression flickered across his face. Simon, moving to the side, answered Madeline's call softly. "Hello, Mrs. Gibson. Mr. Gibson is busy in a meeting. Is there something you need?" Madeline's lips twitched with a defeated smile. "No, it's nothing. I just hit the wrong button." Simon frowned. "Mr. Gibson's schedule is packed. Please be more careful in the future, Mrs. Gibson." The future? Was there even a future to speak of? Lydia, overhearing Simon, gave Trevon a subtle glance. She casually showed off the pink Hello Kitty bandage on her hand. Trevon's eyes snapped to it, his voice laced with a hint of longing. "You still haven't kicked that old habit, I see." Lydia forced a smile. "Well, you know I've always been fond of Hello Kitty." Their eyes met, and for a moment, the world around them seemed to soften. Madeline could not stand it any longer. Clutching her phone, she turned around and left. She thought one night could change things, but it was just wishful thinking. Despite the autumn season, Redenbaugh City was sweltering, and the hospital's air conditioning was cranked up, sending chills down her spine. She felt light-headed, as if she were floating on air. Suddenly, a little boy darted into her path, bumping into her. Madeline's face went pale as she caught the little boy, but in doing so, she lost her footing and tumbled to the ground. The fall sent a chill up her spine, and she held her belly, too afraid to move. The boy, however, started wailing, drawing curious glances from passersby. His mother rushed over and gave him a quick once-over. When she found him unscathed, she pulled him into a tight embrace before turning to Madeline with fury. "Can't you watch where you're going? You ran into my baby! How will you make this right?" Madeline, her mind on the baby she was carrying, bit back her pain and chose not to retaliate. Instead, she made her way to the maternity ward upstairs. The mother was not having it, yanking on Madeline's arm. "You think you can just hit someone and leave?" Madeline, nearly tripping over, turned slightly and offered calmly, "Should we review the security footage?" The woman, clutching her son, stormed off. Madeline felt her vision darken as she clutched her chest. She leaned against the railing, immobilized. In the VIP ward, Lydia gazed at Trevon longingly and leaned in for a kiss. Trevon, who was aloof, felt a wave of nausea as she got close. His vision blurred, and his chest tightened. He flinched and shoved Lydia away. Chapter 2 "Here's the divorce agreement. Take a look." Trevon, fresh from the hospital, confronted Madeline with a request for divorce. The image of Lydia's hurt look lingered in his mind, leaving him with a sense of resignation. His rejection was not just about his aversion to germs. It was also the sudden sickness and weakness that overtook him. He dismissed it as a one-off, which was not worth worrying about. However, faced with Madeline, the discomfort was undeniable. Madeline, still reeling from her hospital visit, was blindsided by the divorce papers laid out before her. It took a moment for her to find her voice, and when she did, it quivered. "Do we really have to end this?" "Yes." Madeline's grip tightened, and the question she could not suppress spilled out. "Is it because Lydia's back?" Trevon loosened his tie, his face turning to stone. "Didn't I make myself clear three years ago?" He had, and she had accepted it. However⌠"If... Just if..." Madeline hesitated, biting her lip. Trevon was impatient. "Madeline, you can't always want more." She looked up sharply, disbelief etched on her face. Did he think she was haggling over the divorce terms? With several deliberate taps on the table, Trevon continued, "Indeed, you've done everything required of being a wife these past three years. There's a modest place near Johnsrud. It's yours now. That's the best I can do. Don't make me lose respect for you." Madeline's response was trapped in her throat as she smiled bitterly. Three years of marriage, and her reward was a house. Should she be thankful? He was determined to get the divorce over with, by any means necessary. There was no need to mention the baby. It would only complicate how he saw her. She did not need a man whose heart belonged to another. Madeline felt nauseous, feeling like she needed to purge immediately. She crouched down to clutch the bin and gagged, but nothing came up. Trevon watched, his brow furrowed in disbelief. Why did her sickness stir something in him? Was it a mere coincidence? Seeing her ashen face, it was clear she was unwell. Trevor gave Madeline a questioning look. "Are you sick? When did it start? What's wrong?" Madeline felt the urge to throw up but could not, which only intensified her discomfort. Clinging to the trash can seemed like the only thing she could do. At the sound of his question, her fingers tensed uncontrollably. She forced a casual response. "Maybe it's just a cold. No big deal." "Answer me!" His voice turned sharp, sending a jolt through Madeline, and she murmured almost without thinking. "This afternoon, when you were⌠I'm just feeling a bit of chest tightness, weak limbs, and a touch of nausea. Typical cold symptoms." She did not bring up the hospital visit, quickly labeling it a cold to avoid any wild guesses. The timing and the symptoms lined up perfectly. 'So, it's because we caught a cold at the same time?' Trevon wondered. Madeline finally let go of her resistance. She deliberately avoided the divorce papers on the table and fetched the sour orange she had bought earlier from the fridge. Her mouth was unbearably uncomfortable, and she craved the relief of something sour. After all, she would need some strength in her hand to sign those papers. The moment she took out the sour orange, its tangy scent filled the room. Catching a glimpse of Trevon standing to the side, watching her with a frown, she hesitated before offering, "Want one?" Trevon looked away, clearly uninterested. Madeline chuckled awkwardly. "Sorry, it slipped my mind. You're not into sour stuff." However, as she sliced into the vibrant sour orange and its juicy interior burst with a potent tangy aroma, Trevon seemed unable to look away. Madeline was about to take a bite when she noticed Trevon approaching. His towering presence felt like a wall closing in, making the kitchen feel smaller by the second. Instinctively, Madeline stepped back. "If you don't like it, then I'll just..." Before she could finish, Trevon was at the sink, lathering up with soap, washing his hands with deliberate care three times before reaching for a piece of the sour orange. He scrunched his forehead, eyeing the orange for a long moment before popping it into his mouth. Madeline's jaw dropped in astonishment. However, Trevon did not spit it out. He chewed thoughtfully and swallowed before looking at her seriously. "Next time, make sure the knife's washed three times, okay?" The urge to bite into that tangy orange slice was irresistible. Sure enough, the sour kick seemed to soothe his queasy stomach. It was not just some bug. His nausea had kicked in right after Madeline's, as if he was only sick because she was. What was up with that? Trevon made a mental note to get to the bottom of it. Madeline gave a simple "Oh" in response. They finished the orange together, a moment of closeness they had not felt in three years. After washing her hands, Madeline looked up at Trevon. Sharing that sour fruit seemed to have bridged the gap between them, if only a little. However, their journey together was nearing its end. She murmured, "I'll sign the divorce papers." It was like cashing out after three years. A million and five hundred thousand, and a house to her name. She was coming out ahead. When she was about to sign, Trevon snatched the papers away. "We'll add another house to the deal. Wait for the lawyer's final draft." Madeline nodded, still in a daze. Suddenly, Trevon's phone buzzed and Lydia's whiny voice came through as he picked up the call. "Trevon, when are you coming? I'm bored." Madeline gripped her pen so hard her thumb whitened, nearly snapping it. Trevon ended the call, grabbed his jacket, and headed for the door. Madeline stepped forward, her voice tinged with concern. "How am I supposed to explain this to Grandma?" "We'll talk when I'm back," Trevon replied before the door slammed shut behind him. The house, once filled with life, echoed with emptiness. Madeline chuckled at herself, shook off the silence, and went to the kitchen to whip up some noodles. After all, she had to think about the little one growing inside her. A knock at the door interrupted her thoughts. Expecting Trevon, who might have forgotten something, she swung the door open only to be greeted by unwelcome faces. Madeline's warmth vanished. "What are you two doing here?" Cilix Sanders, her father, smiled and said, "You weren't picking up, so your mom and I thought we'd drop by." Her phone did show a string of missed calls. Ignoring their calls was nothing new, but their sudden visit was unexpected. "My mom's lost her mind, locked up in Sunshine Psychiatric Hospital. Did you forget to visit her, or did you forget she's there?" Skylar Lowe, Madeline's stepmother, stood beside Cilix in her flawless outfit. She looked nothing like someone who had toiled in the fields. However, her sharp and calculative eyes matched her biting tone. "Such disrespect! Where are your manners?" Madeline was furious. If she truly lacked manners, Skylar would have been long gone. It was Skylar's appearance, after all, that had tipped her mother over the edge. However, Madeline had been biding her time, collecting proof. They would all pay, eventually. Pushing down the bile, she asked coolly, "So, what brings you here?" "Let's talk inside," was all they said. Once they were in, Madeline poured water into two glasses, her hands steady as stone. Madeline's calm and compliant facade only fueled Skylar's ego. With an arrogant head tilt, she announced, "Your sister's back in town. It's time you end things with Trevon and give up your title as Mrs. Gibson to her!" Madeline fought the impulse to douse Skylar with water as she gripped the kettle firmly. "Give it up? I'm not following you." Madeline's gaze shifted to Cilix. "You told me when Trevon was in that coma, the company was strapped for cash. Marrying Trevon was the only way to afford my mom's medical bills. I married into the Gibson family for the sake of the Sanders family. How did Lydia end up taking my place as the daughter-in-law of the Gibson family?" Chapter 3 "I was looking out for the Sanders family too," Cilix said as he sipped his water. "The Sanders-Gibson family alliance is crucial. Three years by Trevon's side, and what? No kids, no hold on his heart, no benefits for the Sanders family. Now that Lydia's back, along with her bond with Trevon, these issues will vanish. I can even afford better care for your mother." Cilix's duplicity struck Madeline once more. Madeline countered, "Did you forget why Lydia left the country? Or do you think the Gibsons have forgotten too?" "That's why we're asking you to initiate the divorce with Trevon," Cilix replied. Madeline saw right through their plot. She would step aside, letting Lydia take the lead, and the Sanders family would reap all the rewards. After a tense silence, Madeline broke the ice. "I'm willing to divorce Trevon, but on one condition. I want my mom's sharesâthe ones she's entitled to." Cilix instantly became furious. Once upon a time, the Sanders family was a picture of unity. Cilix, who came from nothing, married Bella ZieglerâMadeline's motherâand quickly turned his fortune around with a garment factory. However, Bella paid a steep price, severing ties with her own family. It was not until Skylarâpreviously 'Jolene', with her kids in towâshowed up that Bella realized the magnitude of her mistake. She battled depression for years, and the strain of the revelation only deepened her illness. That was when Cilix dropped the divorce bomb. He played the bankruptcy card during the split, claiming all assets were tied up. Bella was left with scraps. However, once the divorce papers were signed, Cilix's business miraculously bounced back. Ever the opportunist, Cilix kept footing Bella's medical bills, basking in the glow of his newfound reputation. Madeline only pieced it all together as she grew upâher mother had been played. She had been nursing a plan to set things right ever since. The meeting ended with frosty treatment all around. Madeline shut the door behind them, collapsed onto the couch, and lost herself in the darkness outside the window. ⌠Dawn's light crept into the room. Madeline shielded her eyes and took a moment to adjust before getting up reluctantly. Nausea washed over her in an unforgiving wave. Trevon had not come home all night. Madeline's emotions were a messâresignation laced with a hint of disappointment. However, above all, there was relief. It was as if her decision to let go the day before had freed her from hope. Madeline sank back into the pillows. The click of the electronic lock signaled an arrival at the door. Madeline glanced up, and there was Lydia, swathed in designer elegance, striding in with a smile that could light up the room. "Madeline, it's been ages." Rising slowly, Madeline perched on the edge of the couch, her eyes a storm of loathing. "Who said you could come in? Leave!" Lydia's smile only grew. "Trevon sent me, of course. He spent last night at the hospital with me, then dashed off to work at dawn. He asked me to pick up a suit for him." A shadow crossed Madeline's face. So, Trevon was with Lydia last night. She had waited like a fool on that couch all night long, clinging to his promise. 'We'll talk when I get back.' "You're just like your mother, always the homewrecker," Madeline spat. Lydia's laughter rang out. "Who's the real homewrecker? It's the unloved one. Even the lock's code is my birthday. Trevon's heart is still with me. Madeline, you've been using my birthday to open this door for the past three years. That must sting, doesn't it?" Madeline's eyes flickered, her grip tightening on the blanket. She inhaled sharply before smiling mockingly. "Is technology that archaic where you come from? We've moved on to facial recognition, or fingerprints at the very least. Key codes are a thing of the past." Lydia's smile faltered, her composure slipping for a split second. "Outdated or not, Trevon's word is law." Madeline could not be bothered with petty squabble. Her nausea was getting worse. She gestured toward Trevon's bedroom. "His stuff's in there. Help yourself." With a smug grin, Lydia disappeared into the room and emerged moments later, a bundle of clothes in her arms. Before she took off, she sauntered over to Madeline, flashed her hand, and there it wasâa dazzling diamond ring. There was also that cutesy pink bandage on her finger. "My mom says you're dragging your feet on the divorceâkinda funny, don't you think? Trevon's put a ring on it, so why embarrass yourself? Time to get a clue." She leaned in, whispering to Madeline, "Face it, you've never been able to outdo me in anything since we were kids." Old memories came rushing back. Her favorite things, her mentors, her dad, her very homeâLydia had snatched them all away with just a few words. Madeline squinted and swiftly yanked the bandage off Lydia's hand. "You've always been into taking my stuff, huh?" She eyed Lydia's pristine hand and tossed the bandage into the bin with a look of disgust. "Bandages are disposable. Get a new one, and it's as good as ever. However, you know what's really scary about a guy who's been down the aisle twice?" Madeline rose to her feet, locking eyes with Lydia as she smiled slyly. "It's the lingering lessons from his ex. His style, habits, tastes, thoughtsâthey're all tinged with the ghost of the woman before you. Chew on that. Good luck." "Madeline!" Ignoring her, Madeline grabbed a bag of clothes and thrust it into Lydia's arms. "So long, no need for goodbyes!" Behind the wheel on her way to work, Lydia smacked the steering wheel, Madeline's parting shot replaying in her head. The phone buzzed. Lydia answered with a huff. "What's up with the wake-up call?" Wren Naylor, Lydia's assistant, hesitated before speaking up with caution. "Ms. Sanders, the planning team wants to add an illustrator to the project. They've already picked someone out." "They've what now? Since when does planning get to call the shots on art hires? They really need to stay in their lane." Wren stayed quiet. Lydia bit back her frustration. "Alright, I'm heading to the office soon. I'll sort it out with them." Instead of going to her department when she arrived at the office, Lydia went to the top floor to drop off some clothes for Trevon. Trevon accepted the clothes, but his brow creased in confusion. Lydia felt a twinge of worry. "Something wrong with the clothes?" They were definitely not his usual brand. Madeline would not slip up like that. "Madeline wasn't there when you picked these up?" Realizing the brand mismatch, Lydia understood her mistake. Madeline's earlier words echoed in her head. Lydia bit her lip, looking hurt. "Madeline just handed me these and shooed me out when I arrived. You know she's never been fond of me." She sighed resignedly and continued, "Typical Madeline, knowing you're in a rush and still acting petty with me. Should I run to the store and grab you a new set?" Trevon cut her off. "Don't bother. You've got work to do." Lydia clammed up, stepping back into silence. Trevon let out a quiet sigh. "Don't sweat it. It's not your fault. Clothes are the least of our worries. We've got the Skylandia project to focus on." In just a week, Skylandia would unveil its magical realms to eager eyes, with artistry at its heart. Lydia, fresh from her hiatus, was steering that shipâthe crown jewel of the year for Xystos Tech. She knew the drill, but duty called, and she stepped out with a promise to return for lunch. Madeline, alone then, rinsed a handful of cherry tomatoes, trying to quell the unease bubbling inside her. She scrolled through her phone, the barrage of prenatal check-ups looming large and daunting. Midway through her meticulous note-taking, the doorbell chimed. She opened the door to find Simon pulling a long face. Chapter 4 "Mr. Gibson sent me some clothes." Madeline raised an eyebrow. "Again?" Simon's eyes flickered with annoyance as he asked, "Why'd you send Mrs. Yagle's clothes?" Simon referred to Trevon's mom, Riley Yagleâa woman whose kindness was only matched by her absentmindedness. Madeline recalled the ill-fitting, off-brand clothes that Trevon probably ditched without a second thought. "Mr. Gibson says, 'Don't get snippy and hold things up,'" Simon relayed with a hint of sternness. Madeline could not help but chuckle, amused by his blind trust. "Lydia told Trevon I picked out the clothes?" Did Trevon need to believe everything Lydia said? Simon rushed her along. Madeline handed him a fresh set of clothes, but her grip lingered as she responded steadily. "Simon, you've been Trevon's right-hand man for what, three, four years now? Do you realize why you're still at the bottom rung, just an assistant? You're good at sizing people up by their titles, but that's not really a skill an assistant needs. Why don't you take a page from Mr. Harris's book?" Trevon did have a star assistantâDaniel Harrisâwho was so capable that he was sent overseas to handle big deals. That was when Simon got the call to step in. Simon's face went through a mixture of pale and flushed as he absorbed her criticism. Madeline, who was usually quiet, had just thrown shade in his face. He bit back his retort, finally huffing in annoyance and storming off. Madeline let out a soft laugh, brushing off the encounter. With visiting hours ticking closer, Madeline headed to Sunshine Psychiatric Hospital to see Bella. It was more of a wellness retreat than a hospital, nestled right next to Redenbaugh City's fanciest private clinic. Getting in was not easy, but thanks to the Gibson family pulling strings, Bella got a spot. Madeline wheeled her mom out into the courtyard, catching her up on the week's gossip and happenings. Bella was her usual selfâunresponsive and staring off into space. Madeline sighed and took her mom's hand, resting it gently on her belly. "Mom, right here, there's a little one on the way. Even with Trevon talking about divorce, I'm keeping this baby. You've got to come back to us. Who will help me with this little one if you don't?" She nestled against Bella's legs, craving the comfort of her mother's presence. Unseen by Madeline, Bella's eyes flickeredâa brief, almost missed flutter. "Madeline?" A voice, laced with surprise, called out for her. Madeline looked up to see a man in a lab coat looking her way. The sun was blinding, and Madeline squinted without recognizing the figure before her. There was something oddly familiar about the silhouette. It was not until he was close that she could see it was Caleb Jabs, her old college friend. With a warm smile, Caleb teased, "Madeline, can't you recognize an old friend after just three years?" He opened his arms for a hug, like nothing had changed. Madeline hesitated, then offered a hand for a handshake instead. Caleb's smile faltered, then returned. "Right, we're not on campus anymore." He shook her hand before releasing it, stealing a glance at the wedding ring on her finger. Through their chat, Madeline learned that he had just returned from overseas and that his uncle was running the local private hospital. Caleb nodded toward Bella with a slight smile. "And who is this?" Madeline's smile vanished. "My mom. She's been like this since she had a breakdown three years ago." A breakdown? It looked serious, as if she had lost all touch with the world. What could have caused it? Caleb pushed down his questions, his heart aching for Madeline. "These past three years must've been tough on you." Madeline seemed more grounded than in her college days, but her eyes were shadowed with concern. Madeline shook her head. "It's time for us to head back." She was not one to bare her soul to just anyone. As she rose to leave, she wobbled slightly. Caleb reached out to steady her. "You're looking a bit pale. Maybe you should get checked out." Madeline steadied herself and took a step back. "It's just low blood sugar. I'm fine." Caleb watched Madeline sidestep with a calm smile, not the least bit ruffled. "Back in college, you were always dealing with low blood sugar. Still battling that, huh? Skipped breakfast today?" He was already taking the wheelchair's handles as he spoke, and Madeline allowed it. They got Bella settled and swapped numbers. Then, Caleb pressed a chocolate bar into her hand. "For your sugar levels, have a bite." Madeline's laughter bubbled up. "Caleb, you still keep chocolate on you after all this time?" "Just a habit," he said with a chuckle. That little piece of chocolate seemed to bridge the gap that had grown between them. "How about lunch? It's already noon." Madeline bit her lip, uncertain. However, Caleb was already tugging her along. "There's this great little place I know nearby. You'll love it." Trevon managed to swing by the hospital after his meeting wrapped up. The doctors gave him a clean bill of health. They suggested bringing Madeline in, thinking she might be the key to why he felt off. He left the hospital with that thought, only to see Madeline and Caleb, all smiles, heading into a cozy diner. Madeline's smile was something new, something he had never seen, and it stopped him in his tracks. He took a moment before climbing into his car. From the driver's seat, Simon caught Trevon in the mirror. "Mr. Gibson, wasn't that Mrs. Gibson? Should we pick her up?" Trevon watched them disappear into the diner, a place he would never dream of entering. "No, let's not," he murmured. Simon arched an eyebrow, shot a look of faint scorn at the diner, and sped off. Trevon was reclining in the back seat, eyes closed, soaking in a moment of peace. A few minutes in, a wave of relief washed over him, leaving him feeling surprisingly refreshed. It took him a moment to realize that he was embodying Madeline's happiness. What could possibly be so special about that little shop to make her that cheerful? However, that sour beef and cabbage soup with noodles they served was exceptionalâtangy and invigorating. It had been days since Madeline had enjoyed a meal so thoroughly. She even decided to get an extra serving to go. Caleb chuckled. "Noodles never taste as good reheated. Wait, didn't you love spicy food? What's with the switch?" Madeline smiled. "I haven't really switched. This is just that good." She was known for her love of spicy dishes, and even Trevon, the health nut, had found his tastes swayed by her. It was hard to argue with Madeline's culinary magic. Her cooking was irresistible to most. Back home, Madeline had barely set down her takeout when her phone rang. It was Yeneth Collins, her best friend. "Madeline, I've got some good and bad news." Feeling a bit worn out, Madeline sank into the couch. "Go on." "The good news is that you've been chosen to draw the new character for Skylandia. They've sent the contract over to you already." A spark of excitement flickered across Madeline's face as she reached for her laptop to check her email. "And the bad news?" Yeneth sighed heavily. "Lydia is the new art director for Skylandia. She just got the job today. I wouldn't have pushed you to take this gig if I'd known." Since marrying Trevon right after college, Madeline had not returned to the workforce, finding solace and passion in her art. Her style was distinctive, not exactly mainstream, with a focus on creating captivating illustrations. When Yeneth got involved with Skylandia, she thought Madeline's artwork was a perfect fit and put her name forward. Madeline smiled. "No way. The contract's terms are decent. Can't miss an opportunity of making money just because of her." She was always hustling for cash, especially with Bella's medical bills piling up. It meant biting her tongue whenever the Sanders family got tight-fisted. "Are you sure you're okay with this?" "Totally. I freelance under the name 'Lily Mora'. Who will connect the dots?" Their conversation was interrupted by the sound of a door swinging open as Trevon walked in. Chapter 5 Madeline's instinct was to snap her laptop shut. "Give me a second." She quickly ended the call and turned to face Trevon. "What's got you home at this hour?" Trevon eyed her hurried movements and washed his hands before replying, "Just needed to pick something up." Madeline responded with a noncommittal hum. His gaze landed on a nearby takeaway box. It was the sour beef and cabbage soup with noodles. It looked just like the one she had had for lunch. Was it really that tasty? A jolt of panic hit Madeline, and she blurted out, "It's for Yeneth, not me." Back when they were newlyweds, Madeline had grabbed some street sausages, and Trevon had gone into a tailspin, bombarding her with articles about the filth of street vendors and the dangers of eating out. Since then, she had avoided eating street food around him. However, she had slipped up and forgotten to stash the evidence. Trevon's chuckle was detached as his eyes drifted to a notebook on the table. Madeline's heart was pounding, and she pushed aside the wave of nausea to dash toward the notebookâher secret journal of conceive appointments. The last thing she wanted was for Trevon to find out she was expecting. However, Trevon was quicker. He stretched out his arm and lifted the notebook from Madeline's reach. Without regard for her protests, he calmly flipped it open. The 'Prenatal Appointment Schedule' header stared back at him. He raised an eyebrow, his cool gaze landing on Madeline. Madeline felt her heart jump into her throat. "Is this for Yeneth, too?" Trevon asked. "Huh?" Caught off guard, Madeline quickly nodded. "Yeah, yeah. Yeneth's getting married, thinking about having kids, so I was helping her research." Trevon's suspicion did not wane. "So, why the panic?" Madeline's forehead creased. She let go of the notebook and looked away. "I didn't want you to think I was up to something." Madeline's beauty was marred by her recent illness. Her pale face was then tinged with the flush of sickness, making her look even more vulnerable. Trevon felt a twinge in his chest, and his annoyance grew. Her cold was messing with his work. He tossed the notebook back to Madeline. "I don't have time for this. You should be resting, not running around. If you show up to a divorce proceeding looking like this, people will think I'm the bad guy." Madeline silently clutched the notebook with her head bowed. ⌠At the steakhouse, Lydia stared at her barely touched steak, her mood souring by the minute. When she heard Trevon returned to the Angelic Garden Residence, her annoyance turned to outright anger. "Madeline, that witch!" She whipped out her phone and dialed Skylar's number. Madeline had just reviewed the casting call from Skylandia, wrapped up her draft, and was stretching after a long day when Skylar's call came through. "Get over here tonight. If you don't show up, I'm tossing your mom's stuff." The line went dead. Madeline thought she had taken care of all Bella's things, so what could possibly be left at the Sanders' place? She could not risk it, so she hailed a cab and headed over. The Sanders' mansion was ablaze with lights, screaming new money from every gilded corner. Madeline stood at the entrance, taking in the garish display, and figured Skylar was behind it. Skylar greeted her with a grin, tugging her inside. "I just knew you'd come." Madeline jerked her hand away. "Cut the act, Skylar. There's no one else here. I did what you asked, so where's my mom's stuff?" Chapter 6 Before Skylar could answer, a sharp snap echoed from the side. "Madeline, watch how you talk to my mom!" It was Yale Sanders, Lydia's little brother. With his shoulder-length purple hair and arms sleeved in tattoos, he looked every bit the wannabe gangster. He had been coddled by Skylar all his life, and with the Sanders' wealth, he had gathered a gang of street toughs to back him up. Madeline did not expect him to be there but gave him a cool look and brushed him off. Just then, Cilix descended the stairs, his voice cutting through the air. "Yale!" Yale sulked, his lips puckered as he flopped onto the sofa, clearly annoyed. Cilix motioned for Madeline to take a seat at the dining table. "It's not every day we get your sister back home. I figured a family dinner was in order. Have a seat, will you? I had Mom whip up your favorite fish tacos." Skylar quickly dished some out for her. The oily sheen and the subtle fishy scent made Madeline wrinkle her nose and push the plate away. "I caught a cold and lost my appetite. I'm just here to grab a few things, and I'll be out." Cilix squinted, and Skylar, unable to contain herself, plopped down next to Madeline. "When are you planning on divorcing Trevon, huh? Your dad and I have already scoped out a new guy for you. He's ready to tie the knot and won't wait forever." A resigned feeling washed over Madeline. With a mocking smile, she murmured, "Really? Who's this wonderful match?" Skylar perked up and replied, "He's from a solid family. One of your dad's business partners. The guy owns a string of factories. Marry him, and you'll be the boss. They wouldn't even look twice at a divorcee if it wasn't for your dad's connections." She made it sound like a fairy tale. Madeline cut to the chase. "The owner of these factories? How old?" Skylar hesitated, then chuckled. "Not too old. He's just a bit over forty and in the prime of his life. It'll be your second marriage, so you can't afford to be choosy. Plus, they've promised to cut your dad a deal if you marry in. Consider it a tribute to your mom." Three years had passed, and Madeline's disdain for her family's ways was as strong as ever. She glared at Cilix. "Over forty? You're okay with this, being not much older yourself?" Cilix looked pained as he spoke, "Skylar's just trying to do what's best for you. Remarrying and bringing your mom into the mix, finding someone okay with that wasn't easy. Skylar really went out of her way for you." Skylar nodded earnestly. It had indeed been a challenge. Madeline needed to be married off and kept far away to avoid causing Lydia any more headaches. "Don't worry, the guy doesn't have kids. Everything in the future will be yours and your children's. It's a real stroke of luck." Madeline suddenly chimed in, "It's true. These kinds of terms are hard to come by. You've really outdone yourself, butâŚ" Breaking from her usual composure, Madeline locked eyes with Cilix. "I was clear yesterday. I just want what my mom is entitled toâher shares. Those shares are peanuts compared to being Mrs. Gibson of the Gibson family." Cilix remained expressionless, but his eyes were calculative. "Your mom's shares?" Thinking she had swayed Cilix, Skylar piped up in a shrill tone. "What shares does her mother have? The Sanders family fortune is all thanks to me and Cilix. It's got nothing to do with your loony mom." Madeline's glare whipped towards Skylar, sharp enough to shut her up. "Apologize." "Why should I? Your mom's the crazy one." Without warning, a cup of scalding water splashed across Skylar's face, and she let out a scream. However, before Madeline could react, she was yanked back forcefully. A second later, she was punched in the face. "You owe her an apology!" Chapter 7 Each word Yale spat was accompanied by a punch landing on Madeline. Madeline shielded herself with her purse, narrowly avoiding a serious injury. Blinded by anger, she had not thought things through, never imagining Yale would actually hit her. Conceived had left her weak, and she could only dodge Yale's vicious blows in a clumsy dance of desperation. The Sanders family seemed petrified by the spectacle, each too scared to even twitch. Cilix wanted to speak, but Skylar cut him off. "What's Yale got, a little muscle? Let her take a hit. It might teach her to listen." Cilix's face darkened as he sat back down. She had written her dad off long ago, but the sting of disappointment was as sharp as ever. As Yale moved in again, Madeline knew she was on her own. With a swift kick, she toppled a chair and snatched a fruit knife from the table, aiming it straight at him. "One more step, and I swear I'll stab you!" Yale, thrown off by the chair, nearly slipped. He wiped his mouth and sneered. "You think you've got the guts?" Knife in hand, Madeline's face was ghostly, but her eyes blazed with defiance, "Try me. I'm still Mrs. Gibson of the Gibson family. If I take you down, they'll make sure it never sees the light of day." Her gaze flicked to Cilix. "You think our dad's got the spine to cross the Gibsons for you?" Yale did not budge. Skylar stepped forward with a nervous chuckle. "Come on, we're family. Knives? Really? Madeline, put it down." Madeline looked at Skylar icily and aimed the knife at her. "Stay back." Skylar froze, then looked pleadingly at Cilix. Cilix broke the silence. "Madeline, what's going on?" Madeline stood there with a cold expression, ignoring the blood that had started to drip from the corner of her mouth. She bit her lip, refusing to say a word. The recent scuffle had taken a toll on her, leaving her with a heavy feeling in her chest. She was afraid she would throw up if she opened her mouth. However, she was determined not to let them see her weakness. Amid the tense moment, the nanny burst in with unexpected joy. "Mr. Gibson and Ms. Sanders have arrived!" The pair entered the room. Trevon's face was a mask of seriousness, his lips pressed into a thin line. Lydia, catching sight of the knife in Madeline's grip, let out a sharp cry. "Madeline! Why are you holding a knife? What are you planning to do?" Cilix rose swiftly to welcome Trevon. "Mr. Gibson, please come in. Let's sit and talk. Madeline, put that knife down now." With a glance at Trevon, Madeline reluctantly set the knife aside. Skylar exhaled in relief and grumbled, "This is all Madeline's doing, causing a scene for no reason. Since when do we bring knives into family disputes?" Madeline inhaled deeply, pushing down the wave of nausea, and retorted with a frosty laugh. "So, now it's all my fault, just like that? I'm trying to do the right thing here, and I'm still the one to blame?" "Is this enough for you?" Trevon's voice, frosty and laced with anger, cut through the room. He had been feeling sick to his stomach the whole way there. That sensation had become all too familiar in the last couple of days, and he did not need to guessâit was Madeline's doing again. He had warned her just at lunchtime to take it easy, but what did she do? She ran off to her family's home to pick a fight, knife in hand. She might not be bothered by it, but he was fed up. The room fell silent. Madeline looked at him in disbelief. Was he really going to blame her without even asking why? Trevon had no interest in dragging out the conversation. He grabbed Madeline's hand and led her away with urgency. Madeline stumbled as he pulled her along, a sharp pain throbbing in her heart. Lydia tried to keep up, her voice tinged with concern. "Trevon, you haven't eaten yet." He barely paused, his voice dismissive. "Some other time." With that, he ushered Madeline into the car and shut the door behind her. | LEARN_MORE | https://beokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=14193&ut | Random Reading | https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ | 223 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | beokn.com | DCO | https://beokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=14193&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/460570576_1140194664471838_3672348270334901167_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Hs_udNNFFhoQ7kNvgFeMEhC&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADJV1n-IrwS1SSVP-lEM1Ty&oh=00_AYBKnBv5byJSXGqB8rnAzt1ZDFAJSjST8Dwz93JnGYzB9A&oe=671984BD | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Random Reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2,236,632 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
Yes | 2024-10-19 06:42 | active | 1661 | 0 |
|
Seguir leyendođđ | Cuando su familia cayĂł en decadencia, dejĂł el violĂn y se convirtiĂł en una ama de casa considerada, sĂłlo para ser despreciada por su marido. DespuĂŠs de una epifanĂa, se divorciĂł resueltamente, reanudĂł su carrera musical y tuvo mucho ĂŠxito, ÂĄmientras su exmarido se arrepintiĂł! ===== Joelle Miller examinĂł minuciosamente el feed de Twitter de Rebecca Lloyd, estudiando con mucha atenciĂłn cada video, ansiosa por ver el rostro del novio de Rebecca. Rebecca, la protagonista de los videos, irradiaba ternura y delicadeza con su sencillo vestido blanco. Si bien no era tan bella, tenĂa una genuina sencillez y una sonrisa encantadora. HabĂa descubierto que, en los dĂas importantes, Nochebuena, San ValentĂn e incluso el cumpleaĂąos de Joelle, Rebecca estaba con Adrian Miller, su supuesto esposo, quien se habĂa ausentado de todos esos dĂas durante los Ăşltimos tres aĂąos. Esas alegres narraciones sobre su vida con su novio fueron mĂĄs que suficientes para hundirla en la tristeza. "ÂżLo ven? Ăl siempre guarda para mĂ la parte mĂĄs jugosa de una sandĂa". "Incluso cuando llega tarde a casa, siempre me trae algo". "ÂĄY miren esta sorpresa! RecogiĂł de la iglesia un amuleto de bendiciĂłn para mĂ". ...... El nombre de usuario era "Cuenta Regresiva Hacia la Muerte", la Ăşnica cuenta a la que Joelle seguĂa. Justo cuando reflexionaba sobre el siniestro nombre, la puerta del baĂąo se abriĂł. En la habitaciĂłn poco iluminada apareciĂł Adrian. Gotas de agua caĂan de su cabello. A pesar de la tenue iluminaciĂłn, sus atractivos rasgos permanecĂan intactos. Joelle cerrĂł instintivamente su celular y le dio una mirada reflexiva. HacĂa mucho tiempo desde la Ăşltima vez que lo vio. Esa noche ĂŠl no estaba ahĂ por decisiĂłn propia. Su abuela, Irene Miller, estaba enferma y, como querĂa un bisnieto con desesperaciĂłn, lo obligĂł a regresar. De lo contrario, tal vez nunca hubiera venido. Durante sus tres aĂąos de matrimonio, Adrian pasaba la mayor parte del tiempo en Villas Oak, por lo que rara vez estaba en casa. Todos sabĂan que en realidad no amaba a Joelle. Estaba atrapada en un matrimonio por conveniencia. "Solo te voy a dar una oportunidad. El destino dirĂĄ si quedas e**arazada o no", declarĂł Adrian con una voz resonante. ÂżQuĂŠ querĂa decir? Antes de que Joelle pudiera seguir pensando, Adrian la agarrĂł del tobillo y la atrajo hacia ĂŠl. Joelle palideciĂł ante su crueldad, su cuerpo se tensĂł de miedo. "ÂĄAdrian! Basta, no quiero...". EmpezĂł a luchar frenĂŠticamente. Era una completa humillaciĂłn verse obligada a vivir en esa situaciĂłn con el hombre que amaba. Adrian hizo una mueca de desprecio. "Te atreviste a diseĂąo una vez, asĂ que debiste haberlo visto venir. Solo aguĂĄntalo". Ante esas duras palabras, los ojos de Joelle se llenaron de lĂĄgrimas y sus pestaĂąas bailaron como mariposas heridas. Mirando su rostro severo, dijo con voz temblorosa: "Las cosas no fueron lo que imaginabas..." Pero sus protestas fueron interrumpidas. Su resistencia se desvaneciĂł a medida que la desesperaciĂłn se apoderaba de ella. "Has aprendido que hacerte la difĂcil es mucho mĂĄs interesante que quedarse tirada como un pez muerto", comentĂł con rencor. DespuĂŠs de ducharse, se marchĂł sin mirar atrĂĄs, como si no quisiera quedarse mĂĄs tiempo ahĂ. Joelle no entendĂa quĂŠ papel tenĂa en su vida. ÂżSolo era un juguete para su placer? ÂżO una herramienta para cumplir las expectativas de su familia de tener un heredero? La ventana estaba completamente abierta, por lo que entraba un gĂŠlido y cortante viento. A Joelle se le erizaron los pelos de la nuca y se arropĂł mĂĄs con su manta. No solo temblaba de frĂo, sino que sentĂa su corazĂłn desgarrado, ahora no conocĂa en absoluto al hombre que habĂa adorado durante casi ocho aĂąos. Tres aĂąos atrĂĄs, en un lujoso banquete organizado por la familia Miller, Joelle bebiĂł demasiado. Cuando se despertĂł, en la con Adrian. Antes de que pudiera asimilar lo que estaba pasando, su hermano y varios miembros de su familia irrumpieron. Ya no podĂa revertir lo sucedido. La abuela de Adrian tomĂł las riendas y organizĂł su matrimonio. Desde entonces, ĂŠl estaba convencido de que Joelle lo habĂa hecho a propĂłsito. A ella le desconcertaba su profunda animosidad, por mĂĄs que creyera que lo habĂa d**gado. DespuĂŠs de todo, habĂan crecido juntos. Pero ahora lo entendĂa todo. Para ĂŠl, ella no era mĂĄs que la nefasta mujer que habĂa saboteado su relaciĂłn con Rebecca. A menudo pensaba en lo perfecto que ĂŠl se veĂa en los videos de Rebecca, siempre tan gentil y atento. Probablemente nunca le mostrarĂa esa misma ternura. No pudo contener mĂĄs las lĂĄgrimas y sucumbiĂł a un ataque de sollozos. Esa noche no pudo dormir bien. Tuvo sueĂąos sobre el pasado, cuando ella y Adrian no estaban en malos tĂŠrminos. Debido a su angustia, Joelle se levantĂł inusualmente temprano. DespuĂŠs de lavarse, se puso ropa de casa y bajĂł las escaleras. Leah Jenkins, la empleada domĂŠstica con muchos aĂąos de servicio, la vio bajar y rĂĄpidamente puso la mesa con el desayuno, ya que conocĂa sus preferencias dietĂŠticas. Joelle se tomĂł su tiempo para comer lentamente. "SeĂąora Miller, Âżpor quĂŠ anoche no convenciĂł a su esposo para que se quedara? No viene a casa a menudo", comentĂł Leah con simpatĂa. HabĂa sido sirvienta de la familia Miller durante muchos aĂąos, por lo que habĂa visto cĂłmo los dos se convertĂan de amigos de la infancia a enemigos. Joelle se mostrĂł incĂłmoda, pero lo ocultĂł con una sonrisa serena. "Lo intentĂŠ, pero no quiso quedarse". Incluso si pudiera mantener a Adrian cerca, ĂŠl tenĂa el corazĂłn en otra parte. MĂĄs concretamente, en Villas Oak, el hogar de la mujer que realmente amaba. Leah dudĂł y agregĂł con cautela: "Tal vez sea porque el seĂąor Miller estĂĄ muy ocupado con la empresa. Dirigir una compaĂąĂa tan grande requiere mucho tiempo". Tres aĂąos atrĂĄs, le habĂan reasignado para cuidar de Joelle, asĂ que entendĂa los entresijos de ese matrimonio mejor que nadie. Su perspicacia trajo consigo una sincera simpatĂa hacia ella. Las pestaĂąas de Joelle temblaron mientras mordisqueaba su tostada. Sus ojos se llenaron de lĂĄgrimas debido a la tensiĂłn emocional. SĂ, Adrian estaba muy ocupado, pero siempre tenĂa tiempo para Rebecca. Frecuentaba la Iglesia RedenciĂłn en busca de un amuleto de bendiciĂłn para ella. A pesar de su apretada agenda, siempre pasaba las vacaciones con ella. De repente, su celular rompiĂł el silencio. Cuando Leah saliĂł del comedor, Joelle agarrĂł el dispositivo y vio que era una llamada de su mejor amiga, Katherine Nash. "Katherine, quiero el divorcio", confesĂł con voz ronca. CapĂtulo 2 En declive Joelle habĂa tomado una decisiĂłn: querĂa el divorcio. No tenĂa sentido seguir alargĂĄndolo. Tras un silencio atĂłnito, Katherine soltĂł una estridente carcajada. "ÂżTe quedarĂĄs con la mitad de los bienes de Adrian? ÂĄOh, por Dios! ÂĄJoelle, te convertirĂĄs en una multimillonaria!". "No, no serĂĄ asĂ". Joelle habĂa firmado un acuerdo cuando se casĂł con Adrian. Si se divorciaban, ella no recibirĂa nada. "Entonces, Âżpor quĂŠ te estĂĄs divorciando? ÂĄTienes que seguir siendo su esposa!". Joelle recordĂł la brutalidad de Adrian la noche anterior, asĂ como la humillaciĂłn posterior. HabĂa sido muy ingenua al creer que su amor por ĂŠl la ayudarĂa a soportar cualquier dificultad. Pero ahora sabĂa que habĂa sido una completa tonta. ÂżEl sufrimiento hacĂa que Adrian la amara mĂĄs? Claro que no. Para empezar, un hombre que realmente la amara nunca le harĂa sufrir. Joelle se rio de sĂ misma y cambiĂł de tema: "Por cierto, Âżrecuerdas el favor que te pedĂ?". "SĂ, justo te iba a contar eso. Me pediste que estuviera atenta a un trabajo, y tengo algo para ti. Vas a enseĂąar a un estudiante a tocar el violĂn, aunque debo decir que serĂĄ un desperdicio de tu talento". "EstĂĄ bien", respondiĂł Joelle con una leve sonrisa. "No serĂĄ un desperdicio en absoluto. Llevo tres aĂąos siendo ama de casa. Es suficiente con que alguien quiera contratarme". "ÂżCĂłmo que no serĂĄ un desperdicio? Casi formaste parte de una orquesta internacional. Si no fuera por el matrimonioâŚ". Katherine se quedĂł en silencio, demasiado indignada por su amiga. DespuĂŠs de su boda, a Joelle ni siquiera le permitieron trabajar. Las familias adineradas se aferraban a esas reglas obsoletas. Era bastante ridĂculo. HacĂa tres aĂąos, la carrera de Joelle como violinista despegaba. Pero las estrictas tradiciones de la familia Miller le prohibĂan tocar en pĂşblico. El primer dĂa de su matrimonio, la madre de Adrian le dijo: "No tienes que trabajar. Adrian te proveerĂĄ en todo lo que necesites. Tu Ăşnico trabajo es tener bebĂŠs y cuidar a tu esposo". Una vez que terminĂł su llamada con Katherine, Joelle subiĂł las escaleras y fue al estudio para agarrar su violĂn abandonado. HabĂa sido un regalo especial de su padre en su decimoctavo cumpleaĂąos. No obstante, poco despuĂŠs de recibirlo, este sufriĂł un derrame cerebral y cayĂł en coma. Su hermano mayor terminĂł asumiendo la responsabilidad de sustentar a la familia, asĂ que la dejĂł perseguir su sueĂąo de tocar el violĂn. Mientras recordaba el pasado, Joelle moviĂł el arco sobre las cuerdas. AĂąos atrĂĄs, un accidente le habĂa lesionado la muĂąeca y desde entonces no habĂa vuelto a tocar. A pesar del dolor agudo que sentĂa en esa zona mientras tocaba, no se detuvo y confiĂł en su memoria muscular para tocar una pieza corta. Al final, soltĂł una risa amarga. Sonaba horrible. De repente, escuchĂł la alegre voz de Leah en la puerta. "ÂĄSeĂąor, ha regresado!". Estaba secretamente aliviada de ver a Adrian, ya que eso tal vez significaba que todavĂa se preocupaba por Joelle. QuizĂĄs si ella le decĂa algo amable, su relaciĂłn podrĂa mejorar. Por su parte, Joelle estaba sorprendida. Adrian rara vez venĂa a casa durante el dĂa. Apenas habĂa dejado el violĂn cuando se abriĂł la puerta. AhĂ estaba la alta e imponente figura de su esposo. Sus ojos la recorrieron con el ceĂąo fruncido. Recordaba que Joelle habĂa aprendido a tocar el violĂn cuando era niĂąa y que un reconocido profesor la habĂa elogiado por su talento. Sin embargo, por alguna razĂłn, habĂa dejado de tocar. HacĂa un momento, la habĂa escuchado desde afuera y le pareciĂł una interpretaciĂłn mediocre. ÂżCĂłmo era posible que la elogiara por su talento? Joelle lo mirĂł y bajĂł la cabeza para volver a guardar el violĂn en su estuche. "ÂżQuĂŠ te trae por aquĂ?", murmurĂł. "ÂżNecesitas algo?". "Vine a recoger algo y recordarte que maĂąana tenemos que visitar a la abuela", respondiĂł ĂŠl frĂamente. Era una regla familia visitar a su abuela al menos una vez al mes, y maĂąana era el dĂa. De no ser por esa obligaciĂłn, Adrian no habrĂa regresado. Irene se enfadarĂa si no iban juntos. Joelle sonriĂł con amargura. Recordaba las normas de los Miller mejor que Adrian y siempre las cumplĂa. Ni siquiera Irene, tan estricta como siempre, podĂa encontrarle defectos. "No lo he olvidado, me alegra que tĂş tampoco lo hayas hecho", respondiĂł. Su tono acusatorio hizo que Adrian pusiera una mueca. Una ira latente empezĂł a hervir dentro de ĂŠl. Sin decir nada mĂĄs, se dirigiĂł al vestidor para buscar algo. Aunque ĂŠl no solĂa estar en casa, Joelle aseaba meticulosamente su guardarropa, por lo que tenĂa la ropa lavada, planchada y ordenada. Era como si su papel se redujera a realizar las tareas del hogar, algo que Leah tambiĂŠn podĂa hacer. Su Ăşnica ventaja, tal vez, era ser mĂĄs joven y mĂĄs guapa que Leah. Sus ojos siguieron los movimientos de Adrian. TenĂa el dedo anular desnudo, sin el anillo de bodas. Una punzada de dolor le atravesĂł el corazĂłn. "Adrian, hay que divorciarnos", declarĂł con una voz tan suave como la brisa. HabĂa agotado todas sus fuerzas al pronunciar esas palabras, pero se sintiĂł extraĂąamente aliviada. Adrian se dio la vuelta y la mirĂł con una sonrisa burlona. "Tienes que pensar muy bien antes de hablar. La familia Watson estĂĄ en declive. Sin mi apoyo, Âżvas a dormir en la calle con tu hermano?". Desde la caĂda de la familia Watson, Joelle pasĂł de ser amada a quedar en ridĂculo. La familia Miller la despreciaba y la miraba por encima del hombro, como si ella y su hermano fueran sanguijuelas de las que no podĂan librarse. Incluso sus momentos Ăntimos con Adrian la hacĂan sentir degradada. Joelle se mordiĂł el labio y se enderezĂł. "Ya he alquilado un apartamento. Incluso si terminara durmiendo en la calle, es asunto mĂo". Solo querĂa que su esposo la respetara, pero tres aĂąos de cautiverio la habĂan dejado sin orgullo ni dignidad. "ÂżY de dĂłnde sacaste el dinero para alquilar un apartamento? Si tanto querĂas ser independiente, no deberĂas haber gastado ni un solo centavo de mi familia". De espaldas a ella, Adrian encontrĂł entre unos muebles el anillo de bodas perdido y lo sostuvo en la palma de su mano. Joelle no se dio cuenta. Las palabras de ese hombre la dejaron sin aliento. SĂ, habĂa utilizado sus escasos ahorros para alquilar el apartamento. Pero como estaba casada con Adrian, Âżlo que era suyo no era tambiĂŠn de ĂŠl? AdemĂĄs, el apoyo financiero que Adrian les habĂa dado a los Watson durante todos esos aĂąos ascendĂa a una suma significativa. Joelle siempre habĂa despreciado la idea de deberle algo, pero su deuda con ĂŠl era infinita. Si se divorciaban, tal vez dejarĂa de darle apoyo financiero a la familia Watson. ÂżEstaba sugiriendo que ella debĂa salir del matrimonio con las manos vacĂas? Cuando Adrian se dio la vuelta para irse, Joelle dijo con una dignidad apenas intacta: "Tengo derecho legĂtimo a este matrimonio y a reclamar lo que supuestamente es mĂo. Pero no te preocupes, no pedirĂŠ mucho, solo lo suficiente para ayudar al Grupo Watson a superar esta crisis". Adrian se quedĂł paralizado y su mirada se agudizĂł. Sus labios formaron una fina lĂnea mientras apretaba la mandĂbula. Eran claras seĂąales de su creciente furia. Aunque Joelle ya se habĂa preparado mentalmente, no podĂa soportar su intensidad. Cada segundo bajo su mirada severa la ponĂa mĂĄs ansiosa. De repente, sonĂł el celular de Adrian, quien lo sacĂł de su bolsillo y estuvo a punto de alejarse. "ÂĄAdrian!". CapĂtulo 3 Siempre mantendrĂŠ la cabeza en alto La frustraciĂłn de Adrian crepitaba como estĂĄtica. "Si tu hermano necesita dinero, dile que vaya al Grupo Miller". "ÂĄNo se trata de eso!", replicĂł Joelle. La habĂa malinterpretado por completo. Con el corazĂłn latiendo con urgencia, corriĂł tras ĂŠl. "ÂĄAdrian, quiero el divorcio!". Adrian dejĂł de subir las escaleras y girĂł la cabeza. El celular en su mano habĂa dejado de sonar. Con un metro noventa de altura, se alzaba sobre ella. "Joelle, Âżno se te ocurre un mejor juego que este interminable tira y afloja?", preguntĂł burlonamente con una mirada gĂŠlida. "Si de verdad quieres divorciarte, Âżpor quĂŠ no se lo dices tĂş misma a la abuela? ÂĄNo quiero volver a escucharte pronunciar esa palabra!". La puerta se cerrĂł de golpe detrĂĄs de ĂŠl, haciendo eco a su irrevocable decisiĂłn. Joelle se apoyĂł contra la pared y sus piernas cedieron hasta que se deslizĂł al suelo. Una risa amarga emergiĂł de sus labios. Irene habĂa organizado su matrimonio. Adrian se habĂa visto obligado a aceptar, y Joelle lo sabĂa muy bien. Si de verdad querĂa el divorcio, lo mĂĄs efectivo serĂa hablar con Irene. Sin embargo, una pequeĂąa y estĂşpida parte de ella se habĂa aferrado a la esperanza de que ella y Adrian eran una verdadera pareja. Por eso se lo habĂa mencionado primero a ĂŠl, porque lo veĂa como su esposo. Sin embargo, olvidĂł un detalle crucial: Adrian nunca habĂa querido casarse con ella. Su reticencia habĂa sido evidente desde el principio, aunque ella habĂa intentado pasarla por alto. Sus Ăşltimas palabras no solo fueron despectivas, sino una orden. Si de verdad querĂa el divorcio, deberĂa enfrentarse a Irene. Joelle se dio una ducha, se puso ropa limpia y se preparĂł para visitar a la anciana. Irene era estricta, autoritaria y temida por toda la familia. Gobernaba con puĂąo de hierro y no toleraba la desobediencia. Pero Joelle tenĂa un vĂnculo muy especial con ella. En parte, habĂa aceptado casarse con Adrian para cumplir las expectativas de Irene. QuerĂa cuidar de Adrian, construir un hogar y asegurarse de que la anciana falleciera sin remordimientos. Pero ahora ya no aguantaba mĂĄs. Ver a Adrian tan preocupado por otra mujer le llenaba de una amargura que parecĂa consumirla. Era consciente de que ĂŠl no la amaba. ÂĄNunca lo hizo y nunca lo harĂa! Estaba a punto de irse cuando sonĂł su celular. Era su hermano, Shawn Watson. "ÂżShawn? ÂżQuĂŠ ocurre?". "ÂĄSeĂąora Miller!". Era el asistente de Shawn. Su voz sonaba muy asustada, algo que Joelle nunca habĂa escuchado. Se le helĂł la s**gre y agarrĂł el celular con mĂĄs fuerza mientras permanecĂa en la escalera. "ÂżDĂłnde estĂĄ mi hermano? ÂżQuĂŠ le pasĂł?". "Anoche el seĂąor Watson asistiĂł a una reuniĂłn de negocios, donde lo presionaron para que b*iera. Supuestamente volverĂa a casa, pero Erick Lloyd insistiĂł en llevarlo a unas aguas termales". Joelle se quedĂł congelada y la furia recorriĂł sus venas. "ÂżErick no sabĂa que eso podrĂa matarlo?". "ÂĄErick es un s**vergĂźenza! Se jacta de su poder desde que su padre y su hermano se volvieron chĂłferes de la familia Miller. ÂĄSeĂąora Miller, tiene que venir rĂĄpido! El seĂąor Watson estĂĄ siendo operado y los mĂŠdicos han emitido dos avisos de condiciĂłn crĂtica. ÂĄNo pude aguantar mĂĄs, asĂ que la llamĂŠ!". El asistente parecĂa estar al borde de las lĂĄgrimas. Joelle sabĂa que ĂŠl no se habrĂa puesto en contacto con ella a menos que la situaciĂłn fuera bastante desesperada. Shawn siempre la habĂa protegido de las malas noticias, sin importar lo sombrĂas que fueran las circunstancias. Si su asistente estaba tan conmocionado, la vida de su hermano debĂa estar en peligro. Joelle sintiĂł como si el mundo se cerrara a su alrededor y un nudo se formĂł en su garganta. Al bajar del Ăşltimo escalĂłn, tropezĂł y se cayĂł con fuerza, torciĂŠndose bruscamente el tobillo. El dolor abrasador la devolviĂł a la realidad y las lĂĄgrimas brotaron de sus ojos. "ÂĄOh, no, seĂąora Miller, tenga mĂĄs cuidado cuando camina!". Leah corriĂł a ayudarla a levantarse. Joelle agarrĂł el brazo de Leah con la visiĂłn borrosa a causa de las lĂĄgrimas. IntentĂł hablar, pero las palabras le salĂan entrecortadas porque estaba sollozando. "Mi hermano... ÂĄTengo que ir al hospital para verlo!". Leah sintiĂł su urgencia y respondiĂł sin dudar: "De acuerdo, no se preocupe. ÂĄLe pedirĂŠ al conductor que la lleve de inmediato!". Leah era una criada experimentada y confiable que llevaba aĂąos al servicio de la familia Miller. Cinco minutos despuĂŠs, el auto ya estaba aparcado delante de la villa. Joelle estaba a punto de subir cuando se volviĂł hacia Leah. "Por favor, no se lo cuentes a Irene. No quiero preocuparla". El corazĂłn de la criada se ablandĂł. Incluso con el rostro pĂĄlido y surcado de lĂĄgrimas, Joelle se preocupaba por la salud de Irene. ÂĄQuĂŠ muchacha tan rara y extraordinaria! "No se preocupe, seĂąora Miller. Yo sĂŠ quĂŠ hacer. Vaya a ver a su hermano". Cuando Joelle llegĂł al hospital, Shawn acababa de salir del quirĂłfano. Al ver a su jefe conectado a tubos y cables, el asistente casi se desplomĂł. Joelle se acercĂł y lo encontrĂł arrodillado contra la pared, con los ojos hundidos e inyectados en s**gre. Tuvo que contener el impulso de regaĂąarlo por no haber protegido mejor a su hermano. MĂĄs tarde habrĂa tiempo para eso. Cuando la condiciĂłn de Shawn fue mĂĄs estable, Joelle llevĂł al asistente a un lado. "CuĂŠntamelo todo. ÂżCĂłmo ocurriĂł esto?". El asistente vacilĂł, con el rostro desencajado. "SeĂąora Miller, el seĂąor Watson nos ordenĂł especĂficamente que no la involucremos en los asuntos comerciales". "Pero esto es una cuestiĂłn de vida o muerte. ÂżPiensas que todavĂa es una opciĂłn no decirme nada?". Ya sin paciencia, Joelle se dio la vuelta para alejarse. "SeĂąora Miller, eso no sirve de nada", respondiĂł el asistente desesperadamente. "Usted sabe que desde la muerte de su padre, el Grupo Watson ha dependido por completo de su hermano. Ha estado luchando para defender la dignidad de la familia, porque quiere que su vida con los Miller sea mĂĄs llevadera". Durante esos aĂąos, Shawn habĂa luchado valientemente para mantener a la familia a flote. No obstante, sin el apoyo financiero de Adrian, sus esfuerzos se habrĂan desvanecido hacĂa mucho tiempo. Su deseo mĂĄs profundo era que su hermana viviera cĂłmodamente, pero a pesar de sus incansables esfuerzos, nunca pudo hacerle ganar el respeto que merecĂa por parte de su esposo. No importaba lo mucho que se sacrificara, ella seguirĂa siendo infravalorada en la familia Miller. Joelle estaba hirviendo de rabia, pero sabĂa que no podĂa cambiar su realidad. Entonces, inspirĂł profundamente y preguntĂł: "ÂżNo mencionaron mi relaciĂłn con Adrian?" Esperaba que alinearse con los Miller pudiera ayudar a Shawn a mantenerse firme en sus actividades sociales. "El seĂąor Watson se niega a tocar ese tema, pues teme que eso le haga las cosas mĂĄs difĂciles a usted". Joelle soltĂł una risa amarga. JamĂĄs habĂa estado en igualdad de condiciones con Adrian. No le extraĂąaba que la despreciara, ya que apenas podĂa soportarse a sĂ misma. Solo hacĂa una hora que le habĂa pedido el divorcio. Y ahora se aferraba al nombre de su esposo, desesperada por facilitarle la vida a su hermano. "Dile a Shawn que soy la esposa de Adrian Miller, Irene me eligiĂł personalmente. ÂĄMientras sea la seĂąora Miller, mantendrĂŠ la cabeza en alto dentro de la familia!". De repente, escucharon unos pasos detrĂĄs de ella. Joelle se dio la vuelta y vio a Adrian, que tenĂa una sonrisa frĂa en su rostro. A su lado, se encontraba una muchacha de aspecto frĂĄgil, con grandes ojos inocentes, aferrada a ĂŠl. Adrian la miraba desdeĂąosamente, como si incluso le costara reconocer su presencia. Ya se habĂa dado cuenta de que ella realmente no querĂa el divorcio. La mujer que habĂa parecido tan decidida a irse, ahora estaba haciendo alarde de su tĂtulo como la seĂąora Miller. Su amenaza de divorcio no habĂa sido mĂĄs que una estrategia, como una pelea de amantes que terminaba en amenazas vacĂas. Era tan astuta que lo habĂa d**gado para obligarlo a casarse. Con tĂĄcticas tan engaĂąosas, ÂżcĂłmo podrĂa irse tan fĂĄcilmente? Su matrimonio eran un salvavidas para las dificultades de su familia. Adrian le daba cien millones cada aĂąo al Grupo Watson. Joelle serĂa una tonta si se arriesgaba a perderlo divorciĂĄndose de ĂŠl. CapĂtulo 4 Por fin se dio cuenta HacĂa mucho que Joelle se habĂa vuelto insensible ante la indiferencia de Adrian. ObservĂł sin decir nada los brazos entrelazados de la pareja y recordĂł los dulces momentos capturados en los videos de Rebecca, que provocaban la envidia de mucha gente. ÂĄQuĂŠ pareja tan perfecta! Ese pensamiento la golpeĂł. "ÂĄJoelle, por favor, no nos malinterpretes!", dijo Rebecca con urgencia mientras retiraba su mano del brazo de Adrian. "No me siento bien y no puedo caminar, asĂ que Adie simplemente tuvo la amabilidad de sostenerme". Joelle esbozĂł una leve sonrisa. "ÂżQuĂŠ te trae al hospital?", preguntĂł mirando a Adrian, como si no hubiera escuchado la explicaciĂłn de Rebecca. "Es por Erick", dijo Rebecca, con las manos entrelazadas como una niĂąa arrepentida. "TambiĂŠn vine a pedirte perdĂłn, Joelle. Lamento que Erick haya sido tan descuidado para provocar que tu hermano terminara en el hospital". "ÂżDescuidado?", replicĂł ella. "Tu hermano casi m*ta al mĂo, Âży crees que una disculpa bastarĂĄ para arreglarlo?". Rebecca se estremeciĂł y agarrĂł la manga de Adrian en busca de apoyo. "Ya es suficiente, Joelle", respondiĂł ĂŠl con una voz tan gĂŠlida como el invierno. "No fue a propĂłsito". Luego, se volviĂł hacia Rebecca y agregĂł suavemente: "Vamos, Âżno viniste para ver a Erick?". Fue entonces cuando Joelle lo entendiĂł todo. HabĂa esperado ingenuamente que Adrian viniera para ver a Shawn. Pero no, habĂa venido con Rebecca para ver a Erick. Incluso si visitara a Shawn, serĂa por obligaciĂłn, nada mĂĄs. Pero sabĂa que no debĂa esperar que ĂŠl la defendiera. "ÂĄRebecca, no olvidarĂŠ lo que hizo Erick!", espetĂł. Rebecca doblĂł las piernas y se desplomĂł sobre el pecho de Adrian, quien la atrapĂł justo a tiempo y la abrazĂł con fuerza. "Joelle, Erick no tenĂa malas intenciones. ÂĄTambiĂŠn estĂĄ en el hospital!". "ÂżYa estĂĄ muerto? ÂĄSi no, tendrĂĄ que pagar por lo que hizo!". Joelle no solĂa arremeter, pero esta vez era diferente. Shawn era la Ăşnica familia que le quedaba. Su padre, incapacitado por un derrame cerebral, se encontraba en estado vegetativo con poca o ninguna esperanza de recuperaciĂłn, y su madre habĂa fallecido en un accidente de trĂĄfico. Desde los dieciocho aĂąos, habĂan sido solo ella y Shawn, enfrentĂĄndose juntos a las dificultades del mundo. En sus momentos mĂĄs oscuros, Shawn llevĂł sola la carga para dejar que Joelle persiguiera su pasiĂłn por el violĂn. Ahora la idea de perderlo tambiĂŠn a ĂŠl era insoportable. Su Ăşnico deseo era que Erick muriera. "Joelle, ÂżcĂłmo puedes decir eso?", sollozĂł Rebecca con incredulidad. Ya sin paciencia, Adrian fijĂł su frĂa mirada en Joelle. "ÂżQuĂŠ deseas?". "Shawn recibiĂł dos avisos de condiciĂłn crĂtica. ÂżQuĂŠ hay de Erick?". Rebecca jadeĂł, su frĂĄgil cuerpo estaba temblando como una hoja en el viento. "ÂĄJoelle, por favor! Solo me queda un hermano. ÂĄPor favor, ten compasiĂłn!". Se desmayĂł antes de que la otra mujer pudiera responder. Adrian la levantĂł en sus brazos y le dio una Ăşltima mirada de reproche a Joelle. Luego, se alejĂł y la dejĂł clavada en el mismo lugar, incapaz de moverse o incluso de pensar, lo que pareciĂł una eternidad. Antes de su matrimonio, habĂa sido una chica adinerada, pero luego se convirtiĂł en la sirvienta de Adrian. Ahora se daba cuenta de lo ingenua que habĂa sido. Ella solĂa ser una persona muy orgullosa, pero ahora soporta todo tipo de agravios sĂłlo para complacer a su marido. ÂĄQuĂŠ patĂŠtico! Han pasado tres aĂąos, es hora de divorciarnos y comenzar una nueva vida... ...... ÂżQuĂŠ sucederĂĄ en adelante? Los capĂtulos disponibles son limitados aquĂ, haga click el botĂłn abajo para instalar APP y disfrutar leyendo mĂĄs contenidos maravillosos. (Al abrir el APP, directo accederĂĄ a este libro) &5& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.manobook.com/14484375-fb_contact-spa | Lime novel | https://www.facebook.com/100090847180115/ | 227 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | fbweb.manobook.com | IMAGE | https://fbweb.manobook.com/14484375-fb_contact-spa220_2-1011-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=124213&accid=2029568687383448&rawadid=120213429760680700 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/462701865_7897792756987680_2326199517249656613_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F2SciJ6uuNIQ7kNvgHSNAjb&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ATANBi-qKszR2nEXIHavNo5&oh=00_AYCAGHWMk0PShuVm8lsCcyI9PToTnNhWkm8Lf5Zw-iwZGQ&oe=67194F0A | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Lime novel | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2,234,556 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2235645}'
|
Yes | 2024-10-19 06:42 | active | 1661 | 0 |
|
đRead the next chaptersđ | Chapter 1 "You'll have the test results in about an hour." The nurse's smile was gentle and reassuring as she took the vial of blood from Madeline Sanders. Madeline held a cotton swab to her arm and settled into a chair in the waiting area. She was a bit pale, but her eyes sparkled with hope. She had a hunch she was conceived, and that hospital visit was just to make sure. Three years ago, Trevon Gibson was involved in a terrible car crash that left him comatose, with doctors saying he would never wake up. Lydia Sanders, Trevon's high school sweetheart and Madeline's half-sister, did not waste any time and jetted off abroad for her studies. Somehow, Trevon's grandmotherâEdith Gibsonâfigured that Madeline was Trevon's lucky charm and insisted she marry him. The Gibson family promised to care for Madeline's mother, who was lost in her own world of madness. Madeline felt trapped but agreed to the marriage. Little did everyone know that Madeline was secretly in love with Trevon for years. To everyone's surprise, Trevon woke up after the wedding. However, Madeline's joy was short-lived. Trevon's first words to her were icy and calculated. "Out of respect for my grandmother, I'll take you as Mrs. Gibson for three years. When Lydia returns in three years, I will marry her." Madeline had braced herself to play along with that deal, ready to step aside when the time came. However, life threw a curveball a month and a half ago. Trevon stumbled home after drowning his sorrows in wine that day, and Madeline single-handedly managed to drag him inside. Supporting a drunken Trevon was like moving a boulderâeach step a battle of strength. Madeline and Trevon could no longer keep themselves upright and crumpled to the floor just inside the front door. Their lips brushed together in the fall, an accidental kiss that sent Madeline's heart racing. Trevon was a notorious germaphobe, avoiding physical contact like the plague. However, that unexpected kiss seemed to unlock something in him, and he leaned in for another. Madeline was caught off guard, but she did not resist. Later, in the quiet aftermath, Madeline could not bear to stay in the bed they shared. She tiptoed around the sleeping Trevon, erasing any trace of what had happened between them. The hospital was a hive of activity, but Madeline felt alone in the crowd. With trembling hands, she opened the lab results. 'Early stage of conceive. Recommend a follow-up ultrasound.' Joy flickered across her face, quickly hidden behind her hand to muffle her giggles. Regardless of the state of her marriage, that baby was a precious gift. She was eager to tell Trevon, her fingers hovering over her phone. However, she hesitated. Trevon's germaphobia was not just about objectsâit extended to people. She had seen him scrub his hands raw after a mere handshake. However, wine had loosened his inhibitions that one night. Would he believe the baby was his? Doubt clouded Madeline's mind, bringing a headache and a wave of nausea. She was jostled as a group of doctors in white coats rushed by, nearly sending her phone flying. "Emergency! Please step aside," a nurse said, flashing Madeline a quick, apologetic smile before dashing off. Madeline took a deep breath, watching the commotion unfold. Her gaze drifted to the emergency room doors without much thought. However, in a heartbeat, her eyes widened in shock. Trevon was there, shielding Lydia as they stepped down from the ambulance. He guided her gently onto a stretcher and, with a team around them, made a beeline for the VIP suite. A chilling shiver sliced through Madeline, her knees buckling as she clung to the nearby railing for support. Lydia was back. In the hospital room, the doctor briefed Trevon. "It seems like a mild concussion, but we'll need the test results to be sure." Trevon's expression was serious. "Speed it up. Use the VIP route." Lydia, stretched out on the gurney, smiled weakly at Trevon. "You're always so kind to me." Lydia pouted as she continued, "I wasn't paying attention. Who would've thought a bike bump could lead to a concussion? In Ameristan, people usually slow down on their own." Trevon gave her a fleeting, detached look. A flicker of worry crossed Lydia's face. "Trevon, with Skylandia's tight deadlines, isn't my accident going to set us back a lot?" Skylandia was the latest venture from Trevon's gaming empire, Xystos Tech, and Lydia had returned to lead the art on it. "I won't stay here. I have to get back to work," she declared, attempting to get out of bed. Trevon was quick to intervene, his hand on her shoulder easing her back down. "Don't be childish." As the tender scene unfolded, Madeline watched them outside the VIP room with gritted teeth. Trevon was notorious for his meticulous ways, but he did have a soft spot. He was not always distant. He just saved all his warmth for Lydia. Madeline felt a wave of emotion as she teared up. She touched her nose and fought the tears. Without really knowing why, she found herself pulling out her phone and calling Trevon. In the sterile silence of the hospital room, Trevon's face froze for a moment as he checked his phone, then casually handed it off to his assistant, Simon Taylors. "Tell her I'm tied up in a meeting." Madeline's heart clenched as Trevon's annoyed expression flickered across his face. Simon, moving to the side, answered Madeline's call softly. "Hello, Mrs. Gibson. Mr. Gibson is busy in a meeting. Is there something you need?" Madeline's lips twitched with a defeated smile. "No, it's nothing. I just hit the wrong button." Simon frowned. "Mr. Gibson's schedule is packed. Please be more careful in the future, Mrs. Gibson." The future? Was there even a future to speak of? Lydia, overhearing Simon, gave Trevon a subtle glance. She casually showed off the pink Hello Kitty bandage on her hand. Trevon's eyes snapped to it, his voice laced with a hint of longing. "You still haven't kicked that old habit, I see." Lydia forced a smile. "Well, you know I've always been fond of Hello Kitty." Their eyes met, and for a moment, the world around them seemed to soften. Madeline could not stand it any longer. Clutching her phone, she turned around and left. She thought one night could change things, but it was just wishful thinking. Despite the autumn season, Redenbaugh City was sweltering, and the hospital's air conditioning was cranked up, sending chills down her spine. She felt light-headed, as if she were floating on air. Suddenly, a little boy darted into her path, bumping into her. Madeline's face went pale as she caught the little boy, but in doing so, she lost her footing and tumbled to the ground. The fall sent a chill up her spine, and she held her belly, too afraid to move. The boy, however, started wailing, drawing curious glances from passersby. His mother rushed over and gave him a quick once-over. When she found him unscathed, she pulled him into a tight embrace before turning to Madeline with fury. "Can't you watch where you're going? You ran into my baby! How will you make this right?" Madeline, her mind on the baby she was carrying, bit back her pain and chose not to retaliate. Instead, she made her way to the maternity ward upstairs. The mother was not having it, yanking on Madeline's arm. "You think you can just hit someone and leave?" Madeline, nearly tripping over, turned slightly and offered calmly, "Should we review the security footage?" The woman, clutching her son, stormed off. Madeline felt her vision darken as she clutched her chest. She leaned against the railing, immobilized. In the VIP ward, Lydia gazed at Trevon longingly and leaned in for a kiss. Trevon, who was aloof, felt a wave of nausea as she got close. His vision blurred, and his chest tightened. He flinched and shoved Lydia away. Chapter 2 "Here's the divorce agreement. Take a look." Trevon, fresh from the hospital, confronted Madeline with a request for divorce. The image of Lydia's hurt look lingered in his mind, leaving him with a sense of resignation. His rejection was not just about his aversion to germs. It was also the sudden sickness and weakness that overtook him. He dismissed it as a one-off, which was not worth worrying about. However, faced with Madeline, the discomfort was undeniable. Madeline, still reeling from her hospital visit, was blindsided by the divorce papers laid out before her. It took a moment for her to find her voice, and when she did, it quivered. "Do we really have to end this?" "Yes." Madeline's grip tightened, and the question she could not suppress spilled out. "Is it because Lydia's back?" Trevon loosened his tie, his face turning to stone. "Didn't I make myself clear three years ago?" He had, and she had accepted it. However⌠"If... Just if..." Madeline hesitated, biting her lip. Trevon was impatient. "Madeline, you can't always want more." She looked up sharply, disbelief etched on her face. Did he think she was haggling over the divorce terms? With several deliberate taps on the table, Trevon continued, "Indeed, you've done everything required of being a wife these past three years. There's a modest place near Johnsrud. It's yours now. That's the best I can do. Don't make me lose respect for you." Madeline's response was trapped in her throat as she smiled bitterly. Three years of marriage, and her reward was a house. Should she be thankful? He was determined to get the divorce over with, by any means necessary. There was no need to mention the baby. It would only complicate how he saw her. She did not need a man whose heart belonged to another. Madeline felt nauseous, feeling like she needed to purge immediately. She crouched down to clutch the bin and gagged, but nothing came up. Trevon watched, his brow furrowed in disbelief. Why did her sickness stir something in him? Was it a mere coincidence? Seeing her ashen face, it was clear she was unwell. Trevor gave Madeline a questioning look. "Are you sick? When did it start? What's wrong?" Madeline felt the urge to throw up but could not, which only intensified her discomfort. Clinging to the trash can seemed like the only thing she could do. At the sound of his question, her fingers tensed uncontrollably. She forced a casual response. "Maybe it's just a cold. No big deal." "Answer me!" His voice turned sharp, sending a jolt through Madeline, and she murmured almost without thinking. "This afternoon, when you were⌠I'm just feeling a bit of chest tightness, weak limbs, and a touch of nausea. Typical cold symptoms." She did not bring up the hospital visit, quickly labeling it a cold to avoid any wild guesses. The timing and the symptoms lined up perfectly. 'So, it's because we caught a cold at the same time?' Trevon wondered. Madeline finally let go of her resistance. She deliberately avoided the divorce papers on the table and fetched the sour orange she had bought earlier from the fridge. Her mouth was unbearably uncomfortable, and she craved the relief of something sour. After all, she would need some strength in her hand to sign those papers. The moment she took out the sour orange, its tangy scent filled the room. Catching a glimpse of Trevon standing to the side, watching her with a frown, she hesitated before offering, "Want one?" Trevon looked away, clearly uninterested. Madeline chuckled awkwardly. "Sorry, it slipped my mind. You're not into sour stuff." However, as she sliced into the vibrant sour orange and its juicy interior burst with a potent tangy aroma, Trevon seemed unable to look away. Madeline was about to take a bite when she noticed Trevon approaching. His towering presence felt like a wall closing in, making the kitchen feel smaller by the second. Instinctively, Madeline stepped back. "If you don't like it, then I'll just..." Before she could finish, Trevon was at the sink, lathering up with soap, washing his hands with deliberate care three times before reaching for a piece of the sour orange. He scrunched his forehead, eyeing the orange for a long moment before popping it into his mouth. Madeline's jaw dropped in astonishment. However, Trevon did not spit it out. He chewed thoughtfully and swallowed before looking at her seriously. "Next time, make sure the knife's washed three times, okay?" The urge to bite into that tangy orange slice was irresistible. Sure enough, the sour kick seemed to soothe his queasy stomach. It was not just some bug. His nausea had kicked in right after Madeline's, as if he was only sick because she was. What was up with that? Trevon made a mental note to get to the bottom of it. Madeline gave a simple "Oh" in response. They finished the orange together, a moment of closeness they had not felt in three years. After washing her hands, Madeline looked up at Trevon. Sharing that sour fruit seemed to have bridged the gap between them, if only a little. However, their journey together was nearing its end. She murmured, "I'll sign the divorce papers." It was like cashing out after three years. A million and five hundred thousand, and a house to her name. She was coming out ahead. When she was about to sign, Trevon snatched the papers away. "We'll add another house to the deal. Wait for the lawyer's final draft." Madeline nodded, still in a daze. Suddenly, Trevon's phone buzzed and Lydia's whiny voice came through as he picked up the call. "Trevon, when are you coming? I'm bored." Madeline gripped her pen so hard her thumb whitened, nearly snapping it. Trevon ended the call, grabbed his jacket, and headed for the door. Madeline stepped forward, her voice tinged with concern. "How am I supposed to explain this to Grandma?" "We'll talk when I'm back," Trevon replied before the door slammed shut behind him. The house, once filled with life, echoed with emptiness. Madeline chuckled at herself, shook off the silence, and went to the kitchen to whip up some noodles. After all, she had to think about the little one growing inside her. A knock at the door interrupted her thoughts. Expecting Trevon, who might have forgotten something, she swung the door open only to be greeted by unwelcome faces. Madeline's warmth vanished. "What are you two doing here?" Cilix Sanders, her father, smiled and said, "You weren't picking up, so your mom and I thought we'd drop by." Her phone did show a string of missed calls. Ignoring their calls was nothing new, but their sudden visit was unexpected. "My mom's lost her mind, locked up in Sunshine Psychiatric Hospital. Did you forget to visit her, or did you forget she's there?" Skylar Lowe, Madeline's stepmother, stood beside Cilix in her flawless outfit. She looked nothing like someone who had toiled in the fields. However, her sharp and calculative eyes matched her biting tone. "Such disrespect! Where are your manners?" Madeline was furious. If she truly lacked manners, Skylar would have been long gone. It was Skylar's appearance, after all, that had tipped her mother over the edge. However, Madeline had been biding her time, collecting proof. They would all pay, eventually. Pushing down the bile, she asked coolly, "So, what brings you here?" "Let's talk inside," was all they said. Once they were in, Madeline poured water into two glasses, her hands steady as stone. Madeline's calm and compliant facade only fueled Skylar's ego. With an arrogant head tilt, she announced, "Your sister's back in town. It's time you end things with Trevon and give up your title as Mrs. Gibson to her!" Madeline fought the impulse to douse Skylar with water as she gripped the kettle firmly. "Give it up? I'm not following you." Madeline's gaze shifted to Cilix. "You told me when Trevon was in that coma, the company was strapped for cash. Marrying Trevon was the only way to afford my mom's medical bills. I married into the Gibson family for the sake of the Sanders family. How did Lydia end up taking my place as the daughter-in-law of the Gibson family?" Chapter 3 "I was looking out for the Sanders family too," Cilix said as he sipped his water. "The Sanders-Gibson family alliance is crucial. Three years by Trevon's side, and what? No kids, no hold on his heart, no benefits for the Sanders family. Now that Lydia's back, along with her bond with Trevon, these issues will vanish. I can even afford better care for your mother." Cilix's duplicity struck Madeline once more. Madeline countered, "Did you forget why Lydia left the country? Or do you think the Gibsons have forgotten too?" "That's why we're asking you to initiate the divorce with Trevon," Cilix replied. Madeline saw right through their plot. She would step aside, letting Lydia take the lead, and the Sanders family would reap all the rewards. After a tense silence, Madeline broke the ice. "I'm willing to divorce Trevon, but on one condition. I want my mom's sharesâthe ones she's entitled to." Cilix instantly became furious. Once upon a time, the Sanders family was a picture of unity. Cilix, who came from nothing, married Bella ZieglerâMadeline's motherâand quickly turned his fortune around with a garment factory. However, Bella paid a steep price, severing ties with her own family. It was not until Skylarâpreviously 'Jolene', with her kids in towâshowed up that Bella realized the magnitude of her mistake. She battled depression for years, and the strain of the revelation only deepened her illness. That was when Cilix dropped the divorce bomb. He played the bankruptcy card during the split, claiming all assets were tied up. Bella was left with scraps. However, once the divorce papers were signed, Cilix's business miraculously bounced back. Ever the opportunist, Cilix kept footing Bella's medical bills, basking in the glow of his newfound reputation. Madeline only pieced it all together as she grew upâher mother had been played. She had been nursing a plan to set things right ever since. The meeting ended with frosty treatment all around. Madeline shut the door behind them, collapsed onto the couch, and lost herself in the darkness outside the window. ⌠Dawn's light crept into the room. Madeline shielded her eyes and took a moment to adjust before getting up reluctantly. Nausea washed over her in an unforgiving wave. Trevon had not come home all night. Madeline's emotions were a messâresignation laced with a hint of disappointment. However, above all, there was relief. It was as if her decision to let go the day before had freed her from hope. Madeline sank back into the pillows. The click of the electronic lock signaled an arrival at the door. Madeline glanced up, and there was Lydia, swathed in designer elegance, striding in with a smile that could light up the room. "Madeline, it's been ages." Rising slowly, Madeline perched on the edge of the couch, her eyes a storm of loathing. "Who said you could come in? Leave!" Lydia's smile only grew. "Trevon sent me, of course. He spent last night at the hospital with me, then dashed off to work at dawn. He asked me to pick up a suit for him." A shadow crossed Madeline's face. So, Trevon was with Lydia last night. She had waited like a fool on that couch all night long, clinging to his promise. 'We'll talk when I get back.' "You're just like your mother, always the homewrecker," Madeline spat. Lydia's laughter rang out. "Who's the real homewrecker? It's the unloved one. Even the lock's code is my birthday. Trevon's heart is still with me. Madeline, you've been using my birthday to open this door for the past three years. That must sting, doesn't it?" Madeline's eyes flickered, her grip tightening on the blanket. She inhaled sharply before smiling mockingly. "Is technology that archaic where you come from? We've moved on to facial recognition, or fingerprints at the very least. Key codes are a thing of the past." Lydia's smile faltered, her composure slipping for a split second. "Outdated or not, Trevon's word is law." Madeline could not be bothered with petty squabble. Her nausea was getting worse. She gestured toward Trevon's bedroom. "His stuff's in there. Help yourself." With a smug grin, Lydia disappeared into the room and emerged moments later, a bundle of clothes in her arms. Before she took off, she sauntered over to Madeline, flashed her hand, and there it wasâa dazzling diamond ring. There was also that cutesy pink bandage on her finger. "My mom says you're dragging your feet on the divorceâkinda funny, don't you think? Trevon's put a ring on it, so why embarrass yourself? Time to get a clue." She leaned in, whispering to Madeline, "Face it, you've never been able to outdo me in anything since we were kids." Old memories came rushing back. Her favorite things, her mentors, her dad, her very homeâLydia had snatched them all away with just a few words. Madeline squinted and swiftly yanked the bandage off Lydia's hand. "You've always been into taking my stuff, huh?" She eyed Lydia's pristine hand and tossed the bandage into the bin with a look of disgust. "Bandages are disposable. Get a new one, and it's as good as ever. However, you know what's really scary about a guy who's been down the aisle twice?" Madeline rose to her feet, locking eyes with Lydia as she smiled slyly. "It's the lingering lessons from his ex. His style, habits, tastes, thoughtsâthey're all tinged with the ghost of the woman before you. Chew on that. Good luck." "Madeline!" Ignoring her, Madeline grabbed a bag of clothes and thrust it into Lydia's arms. "So long, no need for goodbyes!" Behind the wheel on her way to work, Lydia smacked the steering wheel, Madeline's parting shot replaying in her head. The phone buzzed. Lydia answered with a huff. "What's up with the wake-up call?" Wren Naylor, Lydia's assistant, hesitated before speaking up with caution. "Ms. Sanders, the planning team wants to add an illustrator to the project. They've already picked someone out." "They've what now? Since when does planning get to call the shots on art hires? They really need to stay in their lane." Wren stayed quiet. Lydia bit back her frustration. "Alright, I'm heading to the office soon. I'll sort it out with them." Instead of going to her department when she arrived at the office, Lydia went to the top floor to drop off some clothes for Trevon. Trevon accepted the clothes, but his brow creased in confusion. Lydia felt a twinge of worry. "Something wrong with the clothes?" They were definitely not his usual brand. Madeline would not slip up like that. "Madeline wasn't there when you picked these up?" Realizing the brand mismatch, Lydia understood her mistake. Madeline's earlier words echoed in her head. Lydia bit her lip, looking hurt. "Madeline just handed me these and shooed me out when I arrived. You know she's never been fond of me." She sighed resignedly and continued, "Typical Madeline, knowing you're in a rush and still acting petty with me. Should I run to the store and grab you a new set?" Trevon cut her off. "Don't bother. You've got work to do." Lydia clammed up, stepping back into silence. Trevon let out a quiet sigh. "Don't sweat it. It's not your fault. Clothes are the least of our worries. We've got the Skylandia project to focus on." In just a week, Skylandia would unveil its magical realms to eager eyes, with artistry at its heart. Lydia, fresh from her hiatus, was steering that shipâthe crown jewel of the year for Xystos Tech. She knew the drill, but duty called, and she stepped out with a promise to return for lunch. Madeline, alone then, rinsed a handful of cherry tomatoes, trying to quell the unease bubbling inside her. She scrolled through her phone, the barrage of prenatal check-ups looming large and daunting. Midway through her meticulous note-taking, the doorbell chimed. She opened the door to find Simon pulling a long face. Chapter 4 "Mr. Gibson sent me some clothes." Madeline raised an eyebrow. "Again?" Simon's eyes flickered with annoyance as he asked, "Why'd you send Mrs. Yagle's clothes?" Simon referred to Trevon's mom, Riley Yagleâa woman whose kindness was only matched by her absentmindedness. Madeline recalled the ill-fitting, off-brand clothes that Trevon probably ditched without a second thought. "Mr. Gibson says, 'Don't get snippy and hold things up,'" Simon relayed with a hint of sternness. Madeline could not help but chuckle, amused by his blind trust. "Lydia told Trevon I picked out the clothes?" Did Trevon need to believe everything Lydia said? Simon rushed her along. Madeline handed him a fresh set of clothes, but her grip lingered as she responded steadily. "Simon, you've been Trevon's right-hand man for what, three, four years now? Do you realize why you're still at the bottom rung, just an assistant? You're good at sizing people up by their titles, but that's not really a skill an assistant needs. Why don't you take a page from Mr. Harris's book?" Trevon did have a star assistantâDaniel Harrisâwho was so capable that he was sent overseas to handle big deals. That was when Simon got the call to step in. Simon's face went through a mixture of pale and flushed as he absorbed her criticism. Madeline, who was usually quiet, had just thrown shade in his face. He bit back his retort, finally huffing in annoyance and storming off. Madeline let out a soft laugh, brushing off the encounter. With visiting hours ticking closer, Madeline headed to Sunshine Psychiatric Hospital to see Bella. It was more of a wellness retreat than a hospital, nestled right next to Redenbaugh City's fanciest private clinic. Getting in was not easy, but thanks to the Gibson family pulling strings, Bella got a spot. Madeline wheeled her mom out into the courtyard, catching her up on the week's gossip and happenings. Bella was her usual selfâunresponsive and staring off into space. Madeline sighed and took her mom's hand, resting it gently on her belly. "Mom, right here, there's a little one on the way. Even with Trevon talking about divorce, I'm keeping this baby. You've got to come back to us. Who will help me with this little one if you don't?" She nestled against Bella's legs, craving the comfort of her mother's presence. Unseen by Madeline, Bella's eyes flickeredâa brief, almost missed flutter. "Madeline?" A voice, laced with surprise, called out for her. Madeline looked up to see a man in a lab coat looking her way. The sun was blinding, and Madeline squinted without recognizing the figure before her. There was something oddly familiar about the silhouette. It was not until he was close that she could see it was Caleb Jabs, her old college friend. With a warm smile, Caleb teased, "Madeline, can't you recognize an old friend after just three years?" He opened his arms for a hug, like nothing had changed. Madeline hesitated, then offered a hand for a handshake instead. Caleb's smile faltered, then returned. "Right, we're not on campus anymore." He shook her hand before releasing it, stealing a glance at the wedding ring on her finger. Through their chat, Madeline learned that he had just returned from overseas and that his uncle was running the local private hospital. Caleb nodded toward Bella with a slight smile. "And who is this?" Madeline's smile vanished. "My mom. She's been like this since she had a breakdown three years ago." A breakdown? It looked serious, as if she had lost all touch with the world. What could have caused it? Caleb pushed down his questions, his heart aching for Madeline. "These past three years must've been tough on you." Madeline seemed more grounded than in her college days, but her eyes were shadowed with concern. Madeline shook her head. "It's time for us to head back." She was not one to bare her soul to just anyone. As she rose to leave, she wobbled slightly. Caleb reached out to steady her. "You're looking a bit pale. Maybe you should get checked out." Madeline steadied herself and took a step back. "It's just low blood sugar. I'm fine." Caleb watched Madeline sidestep with a calm smile, not the least bit ruffled. "Back in college, you were always dealing with low blood sugar. Still battling that, huh? Skipped breakfast today?" He was already taking the wheelchair's handles as he spoke, and Madeline allowed it. They got Bella settled and swapped numbers. Then, Caleb pressed a chocolate bar into her hand. "For your sugar levels, have a bite." Madeline's laughter bubbled up. "Caleb, you still keep chocolate on you after all this time?" "Just a habit," he said with a chuckle. That little piece of chocolate seemed to bridge the gap that had grown between them. "How about lunch? It's already noon." Madeline bit her lip, uncertain. However, Caleb was already tugging her along. "There's this great little place I know nearby. You'll love it." Trevon managed to swing by the hospital after his meeting wrapped up. The doctors gave him a clean bill of health. They suggested bringing Madeline in, thinking she might be the key to why he felt off. He left the hospital with that thought, only to see Madeline and Caleb, all smiles, heading into a cozy diner. Madeline's smile was something new, something he had never seen, and it stopped him in his tracks. He took a moment before climbing into his car. From the driver's seat, Simon caught Trevon in the mirror. "Mr. Gibson, wasn't that Mrs. Gibson? Should we pick her up?" Trevon watched them disappear into the diner, a place he would never dream of entering. "No, let's not," he murmured. Simon arched an eyebrow, shot a look of faint scorn at the diner, and sped off. Trevon was reclining in the back seat, eyes closed, soaking in a moment of peace. A few minutes in, a wave of relief washed over him, leaving him feeling surprisingly refreshed. It took him a moment to realize that he was embodying Madeline's happiness. What could possibly be so special about that little shop to make her that cheerful? However, that sour beef and cabbage soup with noodles they served was exceptionalâtangy and invigorating. It had been days since Madeline had enjoyed a meal so thoroughly. She even decided to get an extra serving to go. Caleb chuckled. "Noodles never taste as good reheated. Wait, didn't you love spicy food? What's with the switch?" Madeline smiled. "I haven't really switched. This is just that good." She was known for her love of spicy dishes, and even Trevon, the health nut, had found his tastes swayed by her. It was hard to argue with Madeline's culinary magic. Her cooking was irresistible to most. Back home, Madeline had barely set down her takeout when her phone rang. It was Yeneth Collins, her best friend. "Madeline, I've got some good and bad news." Feeling a bit worn out, Madeline sank into the couch. "Go on." "The good news is that you've been chosen to draw the new character for Skylandia. They've sent the contract over to you already." A spark of excitement flickered across Madeline's face as she reached for her laptop to check her email. "And the bad news?" Yeneth sighed heavily. "Lydia is the new art director for Skylandia. She just got the job today. I wouldn't have pushed you to take this gig if I'd known." Since marrying Trevon right after college, Madeline had not returned to the workforce, finding solace and passion in her art. Her style was distinctive, not exactly mainstream, with a focus on creating captivating illustrations. When Yeneth got involved with Skylandia, she thought Madeline's artwork was a perfect fit and put her name forward. Madeline smiled. "No way. The contract's terms are decent. Can't miss an opportunity of making money just because of her." She was always hustling for cash, especially with Bella's medical bills piling up. It meant biting her tongue whenever the Sanders family got tight-fisted. "Are you sure you're okay with this?" "Totally. I freelance under the name 'Lily Mora'. Who will connect the dots?" Their conversation was interrupted by the sound of a door swinging open as Trevon walked in. Chapter 5 Madeline's instinct was to snap her laptop shut. "Give me a second." She quickly ended the call and turned to face Trevon. "What's got you home at this hour?" Trevon eyed her hurried movements and washed his hands before replying, "Just needed to pick something up." Madeline responded with a noncommittal hum. His gaze landed on a nearby takeaway box. It was the sour beef and cabbage soup with noodles. It looked just like the one she had had for lunch. Was it really that tasty? A jolt of panic hit Madeline, and she blurted out, "It's for Yeneth, not me." Back when they were newlyweds, Madeline had grabbed some street sausages, and Trevon had gone into a tailspin, bombarding her with articles about the filth of street vendors and the dangers of eating out. Since then, she had avoided eating street food around him. However, she had slipped up and forgotten to stash the evidence. Trevon's chuckle was detached as his eyes drifted to a notebook on the table. Madeline's heart was pounding, and she pushed aside the wave of nausea to dash toward the notebookâher secret journal of conceive appointments. The last thing she wanted was for Trevon to find out she was expecting. However, Trevon was quicker. He stretched out his arm and lifted the notebook from Madeline's reach. Without regard for her protests, he calmly flipped it open. The 'Prenatal Appointment Schedule' header stared back at him. He raised an eyebrow, his cool gaze landing on Madeline. Madeline felt her heart jump into her throat. "Is this for Yeneth, too?" Trevon asked. "Huh?" Caught off guard, Madeline quickly nodded. "Yeah, yeah. Yeneth's getting married, thinking about having kids, so I was helping her research." Trevon's suspicion did not wane. "So, why the panic?" Madeline's forehead creased. She let go of the notebook and looked away. "I didn't want you to think I was up to something." Madeline's beauty was marred by her recent illness. Her pale face was then tinged with the flush of sickness, making her look even more vulnerable. Trevon felt a twinge in his chest, and his annoyance grew. Her cold was messing with his work. He tossed the notebook back to Madeline. "I don't have time for this. You should be resting, not running around. If you show up to a divorce proceeding looking like this, people will think I'm the bad guy." Madeline silently clutched the notebook with her head bowed. ⌠At the steakhouse, Lydia stared at her barely touched steak, her mood souring by the minute. When she heard Trevon returned to the Angelic Garden Residence, her annoyance turned to outright anger. "Madeline, that witch!" She whipped out her phone and dialed Skylar's number. Madeline had just reviewed the casting call from Skylandia, wrapped up her draft, and was stretching after a long day when Skylar's call came through. "Get over here tonight. If you don't show up, I'm tossing your mom's stuff." The line went dead. Madeline thought she had taken care of all Bella's things, so what could possibly be left at the Sanders' place? She could not risk it, so she hailed a cab and headed over. The Sanders' mansion was ablaze with lights, screaming new money from every gilded corner. Madeline stood at the entrance, taking in the garish display, and figured Skylar was behind it. Skylar greeted her with a grin, tugging her inside. "I just knew you'd come." Madeline jerked her hand away. "Cut the act, Skylar. There's no one else here. I did what you asked, so where's my mom's stuff?" Chapter 6 Before Skylar could answer, a sharp snap echoed from the side. "Madeline, watch how you talk to my mom!" It was Yale Sanders, Lydia's little brother. With his shoulder-length purple hair and arms sleeved in tattoos, he looked every bit the wannabe gangster. He had been coddled by Skylar all his life, and with the Sanders' wealth, he had gathered a gang of street toughs to back him up. Madeline did not expect him to be there but gave him a cool look and brushed him off. Just then, Cilix descended the stairs, his voice cutting through the air. "Yale!" Yale sulked, his lips puckered as he flopped onto the sofa, clearly annoyed. Cilix motioned for Madeline to take a seat at the dining table. "It's not every day we get your sister back home. I figured a family dinner was in order. Have a seat, will you? I had Mom whip up your favorite fish tacos." Skylar quickly dished some out for her. The oily sheen and the subtle fishy scent made Madeline wrinkle her nose and push the plate away. "I caught a cold and lost my appetite. I'm just here to grab a few things, and I'll be out." Cilix squinted, and Skylar, unable to contain herself, plopped down next to Madeline. "When are you planning on divorcing Trevon, huh? Your dad and I have already scoped out a new guy for you. He's ready to tie the knot and won't wait forever." A resigned feeling washed over Madeline. With a mocking smile, she murmured, "Really? Who's this wonderful match?" Skylar perked up and replied, "He's from a solid family. One of your dad's business partners. The guy owns a string of factories. Marry him, and you'll be the boss. They wouldn't even look twice at a divorcee if it wasn't for your dad's connections." She made it sound like a fairy tale. Madeline cut to the chase. "The owner of these factories? How old?" Skylar hesitated, then chuckled. "Not too old. He's just a bit over forty and in the prime of his life. It'll be your second marriage, so you can't afford to be choosy. Plus, they've promised to cut your dad a deal if you marry in. Consider it a tribute to your mom." Three years had passed, and Madeline's disdain for her family's ways was as strong as ever. She glared at Cilix. "Over forty? You're okay with this, being not much older yourself?" Cilix looked pained as he spoke, "Skylar's just trying to do what's best for you. Remarrying and bringing your mom into the mix, finding someone okay with that wasn't easy. Skylar really went out of her way for you." Skylar nodded earnestly. It had indeed been a challenge. Madeline needed to be married off and kept far away to avoid causing Lydia any more headaches. "Don't worry, the guy doesn't have kids. Everything in the future will be yours and your children's. It's a real stroke of luck." Madeline suddenly chimed in, "It's true. These kinds of terms are hard to come by. You've really outdone yourself, butâŚ" Breaking from her usual composure, Madeline locked eyes with Cilix. "I was clear yesterday. I just want what my mom is entitled toâher shares. Those shares are peanuts compared to being Mrs. Gibson of the Gibson family." Cilix remained expressionless, but his eyes were calculative. "Your mom's shares?" Thinking she had swayed Cilix, Skylar piped up in a shrill tone. "What shares does her mother have? The Sanders family fortune is all thanks to me and Cilix. It's got nothing to do with your loony mom." Madeline's glare whipped towards Skylar, sharp enough to shut her up. "Apologize." "Why should I? Your mom's the crazy one." Without warning, a cup of scalding water splashed across Skylar's face, and she let out a scream. However, before Madeline could react, she was yanked back forcefully. A second later, she was punched in the face. "You owe her an apology!" Chapter 7 Each word Yale spat was accompanied by a punch landing on Madeline. Madeline shielded herself with her purse, narrowly avoiding a serious injury. Blinded by anger, she had not thought things through, never imagining Yale would actually hit her. Conceived had left her weak, and she could only dodge Yale's vicious blows in a clumsy dance of desperation. The Sanders family seemed petrified by the spectacle, each too scared to even twitch. Cilix wanted to speak, but Skylar cut him off. "What's Yale got, a little muscle? Let her take a hit. It might teach her to listen." Cilix's face darkened as he sat back down. She had written her dad off long ago, but the sting of disappointment was as sharp as ever. As Yale moved in again, Madeline knew she was on her own. With a swift kick, she toppled a chair and snatched a fruit knife from the table, aiming it straight at him. "One more step, and I swear I'll stab you!" Yale, thrown off by the chair, nearly slipped. He wiped his mouth and sneered. "You think you've got the guts?" Knife in hand, Madeline's face was ghostly, but her eyes blazed with defiance, "Try me. I'm still Mrs. Gibson of the Gibson family. If I take you down, they'll make sure it never sees the light of day." Her gaze flicked to Cilix. "You think our dad's got the spine to cross the Gibsons for you?" Yale did not budge. Skylar stepped forward with a nervous chuckle. "Come on, we're family. Knives? Really? Madeline, put it down." Madeline looked at Skylar icily and aimed the knife at her. "Stay back." Skylar froze, then looked pleadingly at Cilix. Cilix broke the silence. "Madeline, what's going on?" Madeline stood there with a cold expression, ignoring the blood that had started to drip from the corner of her mouth. She bit her lip, refusing to say a word. The recent scuffle had taken a toll on her, leaving her with a heavy feeling in her chest. She was afraid she would throw up if she opened her mouth. However, she was determined not to let them see her weakness. Amid the tense moment, the nanny burst in with unexpected joy. "Mr. Gibson and Ms. Sanders have arrived!" The pair entered the room. Trevon's face was a mask of seriousness, his lips pressed into a thin line. Lydia, catching sight of the knife in Madeline's grip, let out a sharp cry. "Madeline! Why are you holding a knife? What are you planning to do?" Cilix rose swiftly to welcome Trevon. "Mr. Gibson, please come in. Let's sit and talk. Madeline, put that knife down now." With a glance at Trevon, Madeline reluctantly set the knife aside. Skylar exhaled in relief and grumbled, "This is all Madeline's doing, causing a scene for no reason. Since when do we bring knives into family disputes?" Madeline inhaled deeply, pushing down the wave of nausea, and retorted with a frosty laugh. "So, now it's all my fault, just like that? I'm trying to do the right thing here, and I'm still the one to blame?" "Is this enough for you?" Trevon's voice, frosty and laced with anger, cut through the room. He had been feeling sick to his stomach the whole way there. That sensation had become all too familiar in the last couple of days, and he did not need to guessâit was Madeline's doing again. He had warned her just at lunchtime to take it easy, but what did she do? She ran off to her family's home to pick a fight, knife in hand. She might not be bothered by it, but he was fed up. The room fell silent. Madeline looked at him in disbelief. Was he really going to blame her without even asking why? Trevon had no interest in dragging out the conversation. He grabbed Madeline's hand and led her away with urgency. Madeline stumbled as he pulled her along, a sharp pain throbbing in her heart. Lydia tried to keep up, her voice tinged with concern. "Trevon, you haven't eaten yet." He barely paused, his voice dismissive. "Some other time." With that, he ushered Madeline into the car and shut the door behind her. | LEARN_MORE | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10922&ut | Random Reading | https://www.facebook.com/61560831098071/ | 20 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | beokn.com | DCO | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10922&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/449688956_1121940968889821_4588828897944407849_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qNk4IoUmEhIQ7kNvgG4n9k0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Agg6Q1nhEhN9DuDCVXfDhTa&oh=00_AYA-f3wH8edCB1GUtuqmq4GVd7UoF0nM_11ksrKQmjS4pQ&oe=6719787B | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Random Reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2,234,667 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
Yes | 2024-10-19 06:42 | active | 1661 | 0 |
|
đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | Chapter 1 Liesel Sharp had just unlocked her phone while waiting for her IV drip to be done when she received a message from her best friend, Chelsea Walden. "Jacob's back." She faltered. She and Jacob Ford had barely spoken throughout their month-long cold war, so she had no idea he was back. Soon, she received another message. "He's brought a young woman back with him." A photo had been sent with the message. The young woman in the photo resembled Liesel a littleâshe was Natalie Sharp, Liesel's younger half-sister. She'd been raised in the countryside. Chelsea continued, "The Sharp family is throwing them a welcome-back party. Do you want to crash it, Lili?" She knew what Liesel was like. Liesel would give Jacob a taste of his own medicine if he dared to do anything to her. There was even a chance she would set the Sharp residence on fire. Liesel checked her IV bag. She'd had a high fever for three days now, and the back of her hand was swollen from the constant IV drips she'd been on. She wasn't in the mood for that nonsense. "No," she replied. Then, she shut her eyes to get some rest. It was close to 10:00 pm when she took a cab back to Viewpoint Residences. The fever had taken its toll on her, so she soon drifted into a restless sleep. Jacob returned at some point, which woke her up. "Did I wake you?" he asked while rolling up the sleeves of his ironed shirt. The dim light made his skin glow, adding a hint of iciness to his already cold demeanor. He looked down at her with an indifferent gaze. His voice was as alluring as always, though. "No." Liesel's voice was a little nasal because she'd just woken up. She explained lazily, "I wasn't sleeping too soundly after taking my meds." He frowned slightly. "Are you sick?" She chuckled softly. She'd been sick for a while now and had mentioned it in her texts to him when admitting defeat. Yet he looked like he'd only just noticed. She poured two glasses of water and handed one to him. "How are things at Norton City? I heard from Brook that there seemed to be some trouble with it. Youâ" Her throat felt dry and uncomfortable; she wasn't in the mood to chat. Still, someone had to back downâit had been nearly two months since they'd seen each other. However, Jacob cut her off. "Let's divorce." She stared at him and almost lost her grip on her glass. Her throat seemed to hurt more now. He didn't explain himself. All he said was, "You can ask for whatever you want. I won't shortchange you." Liesel's heart clenched, but she soon regained her composure. "We can discuss this if this is because you left to pick Natalie up two months ago." "It's not." He looked at her, his gaze aloof. "This is a loveless marriage, Liesel. There's no point in keeping it going." It was true that the marriage alliance between the Ford and Sharp families had never been the one Jacob had hoped for. Liesel was the eldest daughter of the Sharp family, but he'd never wanted to marry her. Their accidental encounter that night was the only thing that had made him choose to take responsibility for her. Liesel lowered her eyes and said slowly, "Alright. All I want is the house at Northview Garden, and I won't quit my job after the divorce." Her mother, Heather Mallone, had left the house for her. For whatever reason, it had ended up in the Ford family's hands and become one of her wedding gifts. As for her career, she'd worked hard and built a network within Ford Corporation. She couldn't allow the divorce to wipe her efforts away. Jacob didn't object. He looked at her and said, "Okay. Anything else?" "No." Liesel shook her head. "If it bothers you, I can move out tomorrow." He seemed surprised by how accommodating she was. He cautioned her calmly, "Make sure you've thought this through, Liesel. I don't want there to be anything between us after the divorce." "Don't worry about that." She smiled. He seemed to want to say something else, but his phone rang. He answered it and hung up shortly after. Then, he said, "I have something else to do. I'll get a lawyer to talk to you about the divorce." Soon after he left, Liesel saw a trending topic on him and Natalie showing up together somewhere. In hindsight, fate was such a twisted thing. Back then, Heather could not tolerate even the slightest flaw in her marriage. After learning about Natalie's existence, she forced her husband, Jeffrey Sharp, to send Natalie to the countryside so she could grow up there. Less than two years after Heather's death, Jeffrey had remarried, turning Liesel into a joke. Natalie had also been brought back from the countryside. Fate loved playing jokes on everyoneâno one would've expected Natalie to be the one who held Jacob's heart. ⌠Liesel only woke up the following noon. Her cold was much better now. A lawyer brought her the divorce agreement, making sure to go through the allocation of assets. Jacob truly hadn't shortchanged her. Aside from the house at Northview Garden, he'd also given her some other real estate. The lawyer said, "Sign here if you don't have any objection to the clauses, Ms. Sharp." Liesel nodded and signed the agreement without hesitation. The divorce would take some more time to finalize, though. Jacob was busy, so Liesel didn't get to see him at all. She reminded the lawyer, "Please tell Mr. Ford to expedite the finalization of the divorce if he's not too busy. Dragging this out won't do any of us favors." After settling the divorce, Liesel moved out of her and Jacob's marital home. Chelsea heard about this and invited her out for coffee. "You know about Natalie, right? She studied hard in the countryside after being banished by your mother and later got into a good university. Jacob ran into her at Alden University when he went there to give a talk." Chelsea snorted. She continued, "I heard Natalie was really in awe of him; it helped that she was so hardworking and optimistic. Your father was desperate to matchmake them, you know. But here's the questionâwhy would someone as wonderful as her not realize what a contemptible move it is to ruin someone's marriage?" Chelsea had always been defensive of people she counted as her own, and she scorned those who knowingly got involved with people who had significant others. The fact that Natalie was an illegitimate child only made Chelsea despise her more. Liesel looked unfazed, though. "It's all in the past now. Jacob and I are already divorced, so she's not really ruining the marriage." She chuckled. She had mixed feelings about the whole thing. "Besides, it's not like Jacob and I ever had feelings for each other." She lowered her gaze and suddenly remembered the first time she and Jacob had met. The year Heather had died, she'd caused one of Jeffrey's business deals to fall through. She'd been overjoyed and had dragged Chelsea out for a celebration. After the celebration, she'd refused to let go of a handsome man she'd latched onto. They'd both had too much to drink and had ended up in bed. It was only later that she'd learned he was Jacob Ford, her fiancĂŠ. Rumor had it that he'd never wanted to marry her, but he'd looked at her the following morning and said, "I'm willing to take responsibility for this, Liesel. What about you?" He'd proposed marriage. Liesel had looked at him, and a rare moment of rashness had taken over her. She'd said, "Let's do it." To tell the truth, there wasn't anything bad about Jacob. He didn't love her but had never played the field or slept around with other women. He was also calm and level-headed, considerate and gentle. She didn't even have any complaints about their adventures in bed. But things had changed after he'd run into Natalie at Alden University two months ago. Chelsea looked at Liesel while feeling bitter. The latter hadn't said anything, but Chelsea knew how she felt. Judging from Liesel's personality, there was no way she would've settled for Jacob for so long if she didn't have feelings for him. "Maybe you should go back to Shifter Corporation, Lili. Why continue suffering at Ford Corporation? I feel nauseous at the thought of those two pieces of trash being there." Liesel had always been prideful and stubborn. After Heather's death, she'd used whatever she'd inherited to set up Shifter Corporation, wanting to compete with the Sharp family's company. However, she'd left it in the hands of Heather's friend, Jonathan Shifter. The outside world only knew it as Jonathan's company. "Marriage is marriage, and work is work," Liesel said. "I'm not going to give up on my career over a failed marriage." That was what she thoughtâit was also what Jacob had promised her. But when she headed to work the next day, she discovered she'd been transferred from her position as his secretary to the project department manager. Chapter 2 Liesel had taken a week of sick leave. She'd only learned about the transfer when returning to work. A colleague gossiped with her, sounding pointed as they said, "I bet you still don't know this, Ms. Sharp. We have a new secretary whose last name is also Sharp. It looks like there's something special about her." Liesel didn't expect to hear that. Had Jacob actually given Natalie a job by his side? Soon, Jacob summoned Liesel to the CEO's office. When she entered and stood before him, he looked at her indifferently. "Since you want to stay at the company, continuing to hold the position of my personal secretary isn't appropriate. "The project department manager was transferred to a branch company, leaving a vacancy there. The timing is just right." Liesel knew very well that Jacob had always been clear-headed. He would never allow her to cause Natalie any discomfort or disappointment. Rather than saying the transfer was his recognition of Liesel's abilities, it would be more accurate to say he merely didn't want Natalie to misunderstand. "Okay," Liesel said. He frowned slightly and said, "Natalie hasn't seen much of the world since she's just graduated. You should give her more guidance." Liesel didn't say no. Setting everything else aside, she did need to hand over the work she had in handâit was her responsibility as an employee. She headed downstairs, running into Natalie on her way. The latter was a rookie and a greenhorn, so some of the veterans had tricked her into buying them over a dozen cups of coffee. She hurried around with a light sheen of sweat on her forehead, looking obedient yet silly. She faltered when she saw Liesel. "Lieâ" She seemed to think of something and stuck out her tongue. "Ms. Liesel." Liesel frowned at her and said, "You're here as Mr. Ford's secretary, not to run errands. Set the coffee aside and come with me." Natalie paled. Still, she did as told and followed Liesel. Everyone else in the department settled down. Liesel had no intention of picking on Natalie. After all, banishing the latter to the countryside again wouldn't bring Heather back to life. Besides, before her death, Heather had already lost interest in being mad at the Sharp family. "These are the most recently saved files. This is a list of things to pay attention to when working with Mr. Ford, and this is his latest schedule," Liesel said. "Avoid wearing too many accessories during work unless necessary for a gathering or business meeting. "As a secretary, what's more important is your ability to think on your feet and react to whatever that's happened." Natalie blinked as a light blush spread across her cheeks. "Is this one not allowed, too? Mr. Ford gave this to me, and I quite like it. Can't I wear it?" Liesel's gaze flitted past the necklace she wore. It took her aback for a split second. She'd like that particular necklace for some time. Once, Jacob had nonchalantly asked her, "Do all little ladies like accessories like that?" It turned out he was getting it for Natalie. "That's up to you." Liesel lowered her gaze to conceal the emotions in her eyes. Her tone remained calm as she continued, "It's fine as long as it doesn't affect your work." Natalie smiled sweetly without saying anything else. Liesel showed her the ropes and gave her a run-through of the overall workflow. When she was done, Natalie said, "I get the feeling that you don't really like me, Liesel. Is it because of Mr. Ford?" Liesel looked at her. She didn't avert her gaze. Instead, she just smiled and continued, "It's hard to tell who's wrong and right when it comes to matters of the heartâit was the same with my mother and our father. Whatever it is, I still want to be friends with youâŚ" "Natalie." Liesel stopped her there. "Morals and ethics still bind all matters of the heart. You wouldn't have been banished to the countryside if not for that. Do only what you must, and stop thinking everyone around you is a fool." Jeffrey had had an affair, which led to Natalie's birth. Even if Heather was already dead, Liesel didn't think she could shamelessly forgive Natalie's mother on Heather's behalf, let alone allow Natalie to do the forgiving. What right did Natalie have to talk about right or wrong? Liesel turned and left. She returned to her office and texted Jacob. "Do you have time to get the divorce settled today, Mr. Ford? Let's get that divorce certificate." He didn't stand her up. They met at the courthouse at 2:00 pm. Liesel signed whatever papers she needed to and looked at him. "It's all ready. Your turn to sign." She hadn't had time to change her outfit before leaving the office, so she still wore a professional-looking women's suit. Her hair cascaded over her shoulders, which framed her aloof yet delicate face. She looked beautiful. Jacob watched her for a while before looking away. "You seem to be in quite a rush." "Hmm? No, I'm not," Liesel answered after a beat. "We've already signed the papers. There's no point in dragging this out." He didn't say anything else and quickly signed. After they got their divorce certificates and left the courthouse, Jacob looked at her. "All better now?" "Yep." She nodded. She was about to leave when he got in his car and rolled down the window. "I'll drop you back." Liesel hesitated. She was about to turn him down when a wave of nausea washed over her, making her retch. When she returned to her senses, she saw Jacob watching her with narrowed eyes. "Are you conceived?" Her heart sank. It had been a month since they'd last slept. He'd been rather rough that night and hadn't used any protection. But things couldn't be that coincidental, right? Could she have gotten conceived from that one time? She clenched her fists. "I can't be." He was about to say something else when his phone rang. He answered it. When he hung up, his brows were furrowed. "I have work to do." He looked at her pointedly. "We can't have children, Liesel. I hope this is just a coincidence." Liesel's heart clenched, but she didn't say anything. Throughout her and Jacob's three-year marriage, they'd always been careful with preventive measures. That time a month ago was the only time neither of them had done anything. But how could she have conceived so easily? She pushed the thought out of her mind and took a cab back to the company. When she arrived, she noticed the tension in the air. A colleague leaned close to her and whispered in trepidation, "There's been a problem with the products from Hardin Group. That new secretary signed the papers during the handover without checking the stock properly." Liesel frowned. She'd deliberately reminded Natalie to check everything before signing for them. It didn't help that Hardin Group was more cunning than others. This wasn't their first time trying to pull something like this. Shortly after, her assistant came and said, "Mr. Ford wants to see you, Ms. Sharp." Liesel pushed open the door to Jacob's office. Natalie stood inside. Her nose was red, and she was biting her lip. She looked pitiful yet adorable. Her words made Liesel frown, though. "I'm sorry, Jake. I had no idea I needed to check everything when accepting the stock. Ms. Liesel did tell me to check the items but didn't caution me that Hardin Group would be so cunning. It's all my faultâŚ" Jacob looked at Liesel coldly. "Nat's just graduated, so she knows nothing about these things. You know very well what Hardin Group is capable of. Why didn't you give her a heads-up?" Chapter 3 Liesel's heart twinged slightly, but she said calmly, "I reminded Ms. Natalie about the stock handover. The office has surveillance cameras. You can check the footage if you don't believe me, Mr. Ford." Natalie paled. Tears welled in her eyes, and she said pitifully, "I-I probably didn't hear you because my mind wandered. That's why I made such a mistake." Liesel ignored her. "We can't let Hardin Group manipulate us for stocks worth millions. I'll handle this, but the company also has rules to uphold. Natalie will need to be reprimanded accordingly." She turned and left the office to check on the stocks. Now that they'd already been accepted, from a legal perspective, Ford Corporation had no choice but to swallow its woes and live with the situation. Still, there was hope for this. Uriah Hardin, the third son of the Hardin family, managed Hardin Group. However, his brother, Elijah Hardin, was the second son and favored by his family. He also wanted to usurp Uriah's position. If she could turn this matter into a power play, she could turn the tables on Hardin Group. At 8:00 pm, Liesel and Elijah met at a restaurant. His roguish, flippant look landed on her. "Have you invited the wrong man, Ms. Sharp? I'm not the one who calls the shots at Hardin Group, nor am I interested in you." Liesel was beautiful but too boring in his eyes. He liked his women obedient and gentle. They were cuter that way. Liesel ignored his words and placed a document before him. "These are some of the tracks Mr. Uriah has left in the industry over the years, Mr. Elijah. I won't beat around the bushâI don't believe you're uninterested in Hardin Group. Take him down, and this deal with Ford Corporation will be yours." The flippant look in Elijah's eyes faded away. He narrowed his eyes and appraised her with interest. His mother wasn't his father, Richard Hardin's first wife, and Richard favored Uriah over him. But was there anyone in the Hardin family who didn't want to have something to do with the company? After a long silence, he drawled, "What's in it for you if I take him down?" "I need you to switch out the subpar products Hardin Group has just supplied to Ford Corporation. Cooperating with you is also good for us because you don't pull dirty tricks." Liesel didn't mind pulling a few tricks when doing business, but Uriah's methods were too lowbrow. She was scornful of him. Elijah looked at her. Then, he raised his glass and said meaningfully, "I hope things will work out the way you wish, Ms. Sharp." A few tables away, Jacob's assistant, Jesse Lane, noticed Liesel. In a low voice, he told Jacob, "Ms. Sharp is here, too, Mr. Ford." Jacob followed his line of sight and frowned slightly. Elijah had a reputation for being a dandyâwhat was Liesel doing with him? Liesel didn't notice Jacob. She and Elijah soon ended their discussion; Jesse approached her then. He said, "Mr. Ford is waiting for you, Ms. Sharp." Elijah glanced at him before turning back to Liesel. "You should consider joining Hardin Group if you ever get sick of being at Ford Corporation, Ms. Sharp. We always know a good thing when we see it." A woman with nothing but good looks would quickly become boring, but she would be a valuable resource if she were beautiful and brainy. Liesel didn't respond to Elijah's words. Instead, she politely bid him farewell before following Jesse to Jacob's car. It was 11:00 pm, and the night breeze was rather chilly. Liesel's lips were a little pale as she got into the car. She lowered her eyes, and her wrists were briefly exposed underneath her suit jacket. It made her seem rather weak and pitiful. Jacob frowned. He'd never noticed her being this skinny. "Have you settled the problem with Hardin Group?" She nodded, looking tired. "Yeah. Elijah is harder to deal with than Uriah, but he's already agreed to switch out the subpar products. We'll just need to send someone to handle the handover." Jacob's gaze flitted past her. "Natalie is young and naive. You can't completely blame her for this." Liesel paused before saying softly, "You're Ford Corporation's CEO. It's up to you how you want to handle her." Natalie was young, huh? She'd been even younger than Natalie when joining Ford Corporation, but Jacob had never cut her any slack. "I've yet to tell Grandpa about the divorce," he said, switching the subject. Vincent Ford had been recuperating at home these past years and couldn't be aggravated. Even if Liesel and Jacob had never been the most loving couple, Vincent probably still couldn't handle the news of their divorce. Liesel looked down. "Got it. I'll tell him about this when the time is right." Jacob didn't say anything else. Liesel had had a bit to drink without eating anything. After a while, she curled up in her seat and drifted off. Her face was pale. When Jacob noticed something was wrong with her, he frowned. He was about to instruct Jesse to take them to the hospital when she woke up. "Where are we?" she asked, her voice hoarse. He said, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Liesel's heart skipped a beat as she thought of something. However, she kept her tone nonchalant and said, "There's no need for that. My stomach just feels a little upset. I'll be fine after resting at home." Jacob looked at her. His gaze was deep and sharp. It was as if he could read her thoughts. After a while, he said, "Fine." She relaxed. Back home, she called Chelsea and said a little grimly, "Buy me a test." ⌠The following day, Liesel was supposed to attend a welcome-back party for Alex Stone, one of her and Jacob's mutual friends. Alex had called her before his return to invite her to the party. Perhaps it was because he'd heard about the divorce and wanted to help them reconcile. The party was already in full swing when Liesel arrived. She heard Alex's voice through the door. "Have you and Liesel really divorced? Was it because of Natalie?" Liesel faltered, her hand on the doorknob. After a pause, Jacob said, "It has nothing to do with Natalie. Liesel and I aren't a good match." "Tsk. How are you two not a good match?" Alex asked. "I think Liesel is fantastic. She's pretty, intelligent, and has won many people's recognition at Ford Corporation. Why are you so obsessed with Natalie? Don't forget that Liesel saved you in the past. Sometimes, some things are just too little, too late." He'd met Natalie before and could tell she was nothing but a young woman with a few tricks up her sleeve. She couldn't compare to Liesel. Liesel had managed to save Jacob from the hands of his abductors. How could someone like Natalie compare to her bravery and determination? Jacob would have much to regret if he and Liesel really were to divorce. This time, Jacob remained silent for a longer time. Then he said, "You can't force matters of the heart." Liesel lowered her eyes and slowly clenched her fists. Alex stopped trying to change Jacob's mind. Instead, he said, "You'd better think this through. You may not like her, but plenty of others do." Liesel didn't linger. She texted Alex on WhatsApp and told him she wasn't attending the party because she had to attend to something else. Then, she asked Chelsea out. Chelsea gave her the test and asked hesitantly, "You're not really conceived, are you, Lili?" Chapter 4 Liesel held the test tightly. "I'm not sure yet." Her period had yet to come this month, and the retching from before⌠She suspected something was up. "What are you going to do if you are?" Chelsea looked at her hesitantly. "Will Jacob accept it?" Liesel dropped her gaze. Jacob would never want a child she'd brought into the world. Besides, they were already divorcedâit was bad for them both if she were to keep the child⌠even if it was one she'd longed for in the past. After a long silence, she said, "No, he won't. There's no point in keeping lingering attachments or forcing someone to do something against their will. If I'm conceived, I'll lose the baby." She'd waited for a baby that hadn't come over the past three years. Now, it was long past the time for that. Liesel was in a bad mood, so she didn't do the test on the spot. Instead, she and Chelsea had some drinks. Well, she only had a sip or two of a drink with the lowest possible wine content. She only remembered the test when she arrived at the company the following day. She headed to the bathroom and did the test. Then, she was dumbstruck when she saw the two lines on it. She was conceived⌠with Jacob's child. Her face turned pale. Just then, someone entered the bathroom. In her panic, she threw the test into the trashcan and clenched her fists. Was she really going to lose her and Jacob's child? A pang of pain swept past her heart. Liesel was in a meeting but she was distracted. When it was over, a colleague leaned close to her, looking excited to share gossip. "Did you hear, Ms. Sharp? Someone from our department is conceived." The competition within Ford Corporation had always been intense, and carrying a baby was something that would easily affect one's career and ascension up the ladder. The colleague couldn't help saying gleefully, "I wonder who it is. They're being hush-hush about this, aren't they?" Liesel's heart skipped a beat. She looked up and happened to meet Jacob's cool, calm gaze. He said, "Come to my office, Ms. Sharp." She clenched her fists. When she entered Jacob's office, he said, "I'll have Jesse take you for an examination in a couple of days." Her heart stuttered, and she blurted out, "It's not me." "This is just to be safe. I'm sure you don't want any trouble to arise from this." Liesel couldn't stop him. She could only suppress her panic and say, "Okay." Natalie came her way when she left the office. The former bit her lip and said uneasily, "What happened last time was a misunderstanding, Ms. Liesel. You won't get mad at me for that, will you? I had no idea Hardin Group would pull such a dirty trick and try to stuff subpar products on us!" "That's none of my business," Liesel said indifferently. "The company has its system for rewards and punishments. You'll have to bear the consequences of your mistakes. It's as simple as that." She had nothing much to say to Natalie. Setting aside their relationship, she'd always drawn a clear line between her professional and private lives. There was no need to drag personal grudges into work. Natalie sighed in relief. "It's Dad's birthday next week, Liesel. He hasn't seen you for so long. How about you come home so we can celebrate as a family?" Jeffrey's birthday was a week after Heather's death anniversary. Liesel looked at Natalie and said, "I'm not in the mood to scheme and play mind games with you, Natalie. "If you're not a complete idiot, you'll understand what I mean when I say your father's birthday isn't a good day for me and my mother." Natalie faltered. Then, her face turned red, and she said, "I know it's only a week after Heather's death anniversary, but you can't revive the dead. We still have to celebrate Dad's birthday since he's alive, right? "I've never blamed Heather for banishing me to the countryside, so why do you have to keep holding a grudge against Dad?" "You know very well why my mother sent you to the countryside," Liesel said icily. "If I were to forgive the person who'd caused her death and even celebrate his birthday, it wouldn't prove that I'm generous enough to bury the hatchet. It would just show that I'm heartless." Natalie blanched. Her eyes turned red as tears welled in them. "I didn't mean anything else by this, Liesel. I justâ" "I don't care what you meant," Liesel interrupted. "When at work, we're nothing more than colleagues. You should focus on your work, Ms. Natalie." She turned and left, not wanting to play mind games with Natalie. She took the afternoon off to head to the hospital. It didn't even occur to her what Natalie thought of her words. Unfortunately, it seemed Natalie was more cowardly than she'd expected. The former had been so absent-minded while walking that she'd twisted her ankle. Jacob brought her to the hospital. "Congratulations. You're six weeks conceived." Liesel happened to run into Jacob, who was holding Natalie up, when she was leaving the hospital with her report. The doctor's words reverberated in her mind. "Your body cannot handle the surgery, Ms. Sharp. If you proceed with it, you might not be able to conceive in the future. I'd advise you to think this through." Liesel felt bitter. She was conceived with Jacob's child, which was something to be happy and expectant about. But would he allow her to keep it? Jacob noticed the look on her face while Natalie hesitantly called out to her. "LieâMs. Liesel." Jacob's gaze flitted past her. "What are you doing here?" She hid her report behind her and said softly, "I came for a follow-up check because my cold isn't completely gone yet." He narrowed his eyes at her. Natalie seemed to notice something and tugged his sleeve. She looked a little glum. "You should have something to discuss with Ms. Sharp, Mr. Ford. I'll head back first." Jacob frowned but didn't make her stay. "I'll have someone take you back." She nodded obediently. Liesel sighed in relief and stuffed the report into her bag. When she and Jacob were in his car, he glanced at her. "Are you that nervous to be around me? The more you act like this, the more I'll think you're conceived." She subconsciously wanted to deny it but forced herself to smile. She asked, "What will you do if I really am conceived, then?" "Make you lose it," he said without hesitation as he looked her in the eye. She knew it. A pang of pain swept past her heart, and she shook her head as she said bitterly, "It's just a cold." Jacob scrutinized her for a while before saying, "I heard you and Nat got into a small fight today, leading to her twisting her ankle while heading downstairs. "She's young and naive but is kind. She also doesn't get into arguments with others that easily. You should be nicer to her and be more accommodating if anything happens in the future." Liesel's bitterness bubbled up in her. No one in this world could avoid being more favorable to certain people. She said, "She's not a child, Mr. Ford. There's nothing for me to accommodate." Chapter 5 Liesel looked at Jacob. Her tone was calm as she said, "I don't owe Natalie anything, nor do I owe you. Work-wise, I'm only her senior. Regarding my personal life, my mother didn't owe her anything. "Natalie came knocking on our door when her mother chose to marry another. No woman can accept her husband's illegitimate daughter. She might have had Natalie sent to the countryside, but Natalie was also given more than enough money to survive there. "I don't owe her, whether professionally or personally. Why should I be more accommodating and tolerant of her? Why should I back down when facing off against her?" When she finished her speech, silence descended upon the car. Jacob looked at her. She wore a simple dress that clung to her curves, and her delicate features were arranged into her usual mask of aloofness. There was something cold and tenacious about her. She was so brilliant that one could almost neglect her beauty. His gaze flitted over her eyes. After a moment of silence, he said gently, "I'm sorry. I didn't handle this matter appropriately." Liesel didn't say anything. He looked her in the eye and said, "I shouldn't have made you suppress yourself and back down for Natalie's sake. You're a wonderful woman, Liesel. Even though we're divorced now, I still hope you'll live your own life." She clenched her fists and tried to keep her tears at bay. She couldn't deny that she really, really liked Jacob. However, certain things just couldn't be forced. ⌠Liesel headed home. She had someone ask around about the doctor Jacob was going to arrange to examine her. Meanwhile, Chelsea was worried. "Can't you just tell him the truth? He might not be that cruel. You two were together for three years, after all." "I'd rather not." Liesel caressed her belly. She was silent for a while before saying, "Since I can't lose the child, there's no need to let Jacob know about this. We're already divorced, and this child is part of my life now. I'll need your help dealing with the doctor." Whatever it was, she couldn't let Jacob find out about the baby. Chelsea didn't object. She seemed to think of something and said, "Natalie used to intern at Shifter Corporation. Do you think it's just a coincidence, or does she know something?" This came as a surprise to Liesel. Natalie had interned at Shifter Corporation? Did she know it belonged to Liesel, or⌠It piqued Liesel's suspicions, but she didn't dwell on the matter. "It's probably just a coincidence. She graduated from Alden University, and Shifter Corporation does campus recruitments there, too." Chelsea had only brought it up since it had occurred to her. She smiled and said, "Mr. Shifter and Neal should be back soon, right? I'm sure you'll feel more secure with them around." Neal Shifter was Jonathan's son, and the Shifter family had been managing Shifter Corporation on Liesel's behalf all these years. Since Heather's passing, the Shifters had become like family to Liesel. She smiled, and a rare hint of relief flashed in her eyes. ⌠The following day, news of Uriah's downfall broke out. Elijah looked like a dandy but had surprisingly ruthless methods. He'd gotten someone to leak information on the dirty tricks Uriah had pulled to the paparazzi. Coincidentally, Uriah had recently murdered someone while driving under the influence and had gotten a scapegoat to take the fall. Thanks to everything being lumped together, he was soon arrested. Elijah had proper quality stocks delivered to Ford Corporation in exchange for the subpar stocks. When Liesel went to handle the handover, he watched her with interest. "Don't you trust me, Ms. Sharp?" He raised an eyebrow and eyed the light sheen of sweat at her temples. His gaze turned pointed. She smiled and blinked at him. "I wouldn't put it that way. Better safe than sorry, right?" Her smile and rare moment of slyness made her glow. Her eyes were so bright. Elijah smirked at the sight. It looked like the rumors about her couldn't be trusted at all. She was much more interesting than those naive young women. Jacob and Natalie happened to see this. Natalie approached with a smile and said, "You and Ms. Liesel seem to get along very well, Mr. Hardin. It looks like this matter was a blessing in disguise." Her tone was light-hearted and lively, which carried a hint of a young woman's naivety and cheer. Her words made one's imagination wander, though. It was as if Liesel and Elijah were more involved than they seemed. Jacob's expression darkened when he took in the smile on Liesel's face. Then, he said coolly, "Sorry to have troubled you over this, Mr. Hardin." "Oh, it was no trouble at all." Elijah smiled meaningfully. "Nothing is considered troublesome when I have someone as gorgeous as Ms. Liesel attending to me." "Ms. Liesel has always drawn a clear line between work and pleasure. You might have gotten the wrong idea, Mr. Hardin." Jacob's gaze flitted over Liesel. Elijah's smile widened. "Drawing a clear line between work and pleasure isn't the same as being heartless. One has to be thick-skinned when pursuing a woman, right? Or are you interfering in your employee's personal life, Mr. Ford?" Jacob faltered. Then, he said, "I'll leave you to it, Mr. Hardin." He turned and left with Natalie in tow. Liesel watched them. Her gaze was aloof. However, Elijah saw the glumness deep inside. He said, "Your precious Mr. Ford isn't all that great. Why don't you consider other fish in the sea?" There was a hint of amorosity to his words. Liesel returned to her senses and chuckled. "I remember you saying that I'm not your type, Mr. Hardin. Have you changed your mind?" Elijah looked at her. If he had to be honest, she was too stubborn and inflexible for his tastes. She was indeed not his type. Yet she was pretty and intelligent enough to mask her inflexibility. "Not really." He leaned closer. "But I'll make an exception for you. You should really consider my proposal." Liesel didn't take his words to heart. She was just glad she'd managed to resolve the stock problem and prevent Ford Corporation from suffering any losses. Jacob punished Natalie by docking three months of her pay and bonuses. Then, he paid Liesel double her salary. The colleagues in Liesel's department were pleased when she returned. "I'll admit itâI can't stand those who got in here because of their connections. Anyone else would've been fired ages ago." "I know, right? She's supposed to have graduated from Alden University, yet she made such a huge mistake immediately after taking over as Mr. Ford's secretary. Even if we were to talk about looks alone, it's not like she can compare with Ms. Sharp! I wonder what Mr. Ford sees in herâŚ" Ford Corporation was one of the biggest in the industry, so it was harder for rookies to find their footing there compared to other companies. Their situation would only be worse if they didn't have the skills to back themselves up. It wasn't appropriate for Liesel to comment on the subject, but she knew it wasn't right to pick on Natalie like that. "Stop." She could feel a headache coming on as she stopped the gossip. "She's just a young woman who's new to this. You guys should focus on your work. I'll treat everyone to a nice meal in a couple of days, okay?" Only then did the crowd zip their lips and get back to work. Liesel needed to hand a contract to Jacob now that she was done with the matter with Hardin Corporation. She headed to his office and was about to knock when she heard Natalie's voice. Inside the room, Natalie bit her lip. Her eyes were red as she said, "I'm too useless, aren't I, Jake? Everyone says I can't compare to Ms. Liesel." Jacob frowned, and a hint of displeasure flashed in his eyes. He wiped her tears and said, "What's the point of comparing yourself to her? You two aren't the same." Liesel faltered outside the door. She only pushed it open after a beat. | LEARN_MORE | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14615&ut | Indulge in story | https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ | 817 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | beokn.com | DCO | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14615&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/462258138_523943137164426_369908901029657521_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=J34wn-SciDMQ7kNvgGADGhH&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Agg6Q1nhEhN9DuDCVXfDhTa&oh=00_AYB8BKfhsqRfzuMYe-PQmvTE9kFZLCQAUIoZmQclurgn1g&oe=6719657D | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Indulge in story | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2,234,872 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2234493}'
|
Yes | 2024-10-19 06:42 | active | 1661 | 0 |
|
đRead the next chaptersđ | At Grace Mansion, the lanterns in the corridors cast intricate shadows on the window frames, resembling beasts looming on the walls. Carissa Sinclair sat on a chair with her hands folded in her lap, her slender body hidden beneath plain clothes. She looked at the man before herâher husband whom she had spent a year waiting for. Barrett Warren was still wearing his slightly-worn battle armor. Standing under the dim light, he looked commanding and handsome. His face showed a mix of determination and a touch of regret. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for this marriage. Aurora will be joining our household. There's no question about it," said Barrett. Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has said that General Yates is a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she wonât be a concubine. Sheâll be my legal wife and equal to you." "Calling her that doesn't change anything. Ultimately, sheâs really just a concubine in disguise," Carissa replied, remaining indifferent. Barrett frowned. "What does it matter? Aurora and I developed feelings for each other on the battlefield. We earned this marriage through our achievements. I donât need your approval." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Developed feelings, huh? Do you remember what you said to me before you left for war?" On their wedding night a year ago, Barrett had left to lead reinforcements on an expedition. Before leaving, he had lifted his wifeâs veil and promised her, "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Feeling awkward, Barrett turned away. "Forget what I said. When I married you, I didnât understand love. I thought you were a suitable match for a wife until I met Rory." Talking about the woman he loved, his eyes softened and filled with deep affection. He turned back to Carissa and added, "Sheâs unlike any woman Iâve ever met. I love her deeply. I hope you'll agree to this." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite feeling a mix of disgust and unwillingness, she still asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict. Besides, Aurora is straightforward, cheerful, and lovable. She visited my mother a while ago." They agreed? Hah... How ironic! Everything Carissa had done over the past year had all been for nothing. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting her brow. Barrett spoke of Aurora Yates with a softness in his voice, "Yes, sheâs talking to my mother. Sheâs made her very happy. Even her health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was seriously ill. I brought in the best physician to treat her. I managed the estateâs affairs by day and stayed up nights by her bedside. It was only because of this that her condition started to improve." Carissa wasnât seeking praise. She was stating the facts of her exhausting year. "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa pressed her lips into a thin line as she blinked away the tears in her eyes and sharpened her gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need for that. Carissa, sheâs different from any woman you know. Sheâs a general, and she's above the usual household squabbles. She wouldnât want to meet you," Barrett refused instantly. Carissa retorted, "What kind of women do I know? What kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of a noble family. My father and my six brothers died on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "Thatâs them," Barrett interrupted. "But you're a delicate woman suited for the comforts of home. Aurora has no respect for such women. Sheâs straightforward and unrestrained. If she meets you, she might say things you wonât like. Why put yourself through that?" As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under the corner of her eye became more evident in the light. She calmly said, "Itâs fine. If she says anything unpleasant, Iâll ignore it. Understanding the bigger picture and acting with dignity are essential virtues for any matriarch. Don't you trust me?" Chapter 2 Barrett sighed in frustration. âWhy put yourself through this? There was a royal edict for this marriage. Even when Aurora moves in, youâll be in separate wings. She wonât compete with you for control of the household. She doesnât care about those things.â âDo you really think Iâm attached to managing this household?â Carissa countered. Running this mansion was no easy task. Just the monthly medicine for Barrettâs mother cost dozens of silver coins. Then, there was food, clothing, and social obligationsâall these things required money. This household was practically a hollow shell. Over the past year, Carissa had used much of her dowry to keep things running. And this was her reward. âEnough, I wonât argue with you. I just needed to inform you. Whether you agree or not changes nothing,â said Barrett, his patience wearing thin. As Carissa watched him leave in a huff, she felt even more bitter. âMy lady, my lord was too much!â said Lulu, Carissaâs maid, wiping her tears away. âDonât call him that!â Carissa gave her a stern look. âWe never consummated the marriage. Heâs not your lord. Go fetch my dowry list.â âWhy the dowry list?â Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. âSilly girl, why would we stay in this house any longer?â Lulu held her forehead and gasped. âBut your mother arranged this marriage, and your father wanted you to marry and have children.â Tears finally welled up in Carissaâs eyes at the mention of her parents. Her father had stayed loyal to her mother, never taking a concubine. They had six sons and one daughter. All her brothers followed her father to the battlefield. Three years ago, none returned from the Southern Frontier. Though she was a girl, Carissa came from a family of warriors and started training as a child. At the age of seven, she was sent to study under a master, where she also learned military strategy. When she returned home at fifteen, she learned her father and brothers had died a year earlier. Her mother, who had gone blind from crying too much, held Carissa close and said, "You must live like the noble girls in the kingdom. Find a good husband, marry, have children, and lead a peaceful life. Youâre the only child I have left.â Carissa felt like someone had gouged her heart out. The pain she felt was so intense she couldn't even bring herself to cry. Determined to please her mother, she spent a year mastering the traditional values and duties expected of a noblewoman. She also learned accounting and how to manage a household. Not only was Carissa the Marquis of Northwatch's daughter, but she was also known for her beauty. So, suitors flooded their doorstep. Her mother had chosen Barrett because he had sworn he would never take another wife if he married Carissa. But six months ago, tragedy struck. All the residents of Northwatch Estate were murdered. No one was spared, not even the children or servants. Each victim suffered numerous knife wounds, and their bodies were brutally dismembered. Carissaâs youngest nephew had been only two and a half years old, born after the death of her third brother. The local authorities and garrison unit captured a few of the assailants. After further investigation, they were discovered to be spies from an enemy kingdom, Westhaven. The war at the front line was raging, yet these spies didn't hesitate to reveal themselves just to annihilate her family. The manner of the murder suggested it was more of a personal vengeance than anything else. When Carissa received the news, she rushed home, only to find her grandmotherâs and motherâs gruesomely dismembered bodies. Blood stained every corner of the residence, and the dead were left in agonizing states. Now, Carissa was the lone survivor of the marquis' family. The idea of restoring her familyâs former glory seemed impossibleâat least to outsiders. They saw her merely as a delicate, fragile woman. However, Aurora was different. She had earned military merits for her contribution to the war and became the first female general in history. Even the queen dowager had high praise for her. With Aurora supporting Barrett, his future would be more secure. That was the reason the Warren family readily agreed to the marriage. Chapter 3 Lulu brought over the dowry list and explained, "This year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins to support the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." Carissa glanced at the list. "Alright." Just looking at the list put her in a melancholy mood. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she would suffer hardships in her husband's home. "My lady, where can we go? Are we returning to Northwatch Estate? Or should we go back to Meadow Ridge?" Lulu asked, looking distressed. Images of the bloodstained estate and the tragic deaths of her family members flashed through Carissaâs mind, causing a sudden pang of pain in her heart. "Anywhere is better than staying here." "If you leave, youâll be giving them exactly what they want." "So be it. If I stay, Iâll spend my whole life suffering as I watch those two be affectionate. Lulu, I must live well to give my parents and brothers peace in the afterlife," Carissa replied calmly. "My lady!" Lulu wept bitterly. She had been born and raised in Northwatch Estate. The murder had claimed the lives of everyone, including her own family. The images still haunted her, and returning there seemed unthinkable. "Is there no other way?" Lulu asked desperately. Carissaâs eyes grew cold. "There is. I could confront the king and use my familyâs achievements to force him to reverse his edict. If he refuses, Iâll take my own life in protest." Lulu was terrified and immediately protested, "My lady, you can't!" Carissaâs expression softened, and a sly smile appeared on her face. "Do you think Iâm that silly? If I manage to reach the king, Iâll only request an edict for an amicable divorce." Barrett was able to marry Aurora because of a royal edict. So, Carissa should also be issued an official edict to leave. She shouldn't have to sneak away like she was being cast out. The wealth from Northwatch Estate was more than enough for her to live comfortably for the rest of her life. She wouldn't degrade herself unnecessarily. Just then, someone called from outside, "Madam Carissa, the matriarch has requested your presence!" "Itâs Jade, Madam Rebecca's maid. It seems like Madam Rebecca wants to try and persuade you," Lulu whispered. Carissa straightened up, her expression serious. "Then, letâs go." The evening sun glowed like blood, and the autumn wind was chilly. The late king had bestowed the Warren family's current residence, Valor Estate, upon Barrett's grandfather. Though once prestigious, it had fallen into decline. Most of the Warren family's men were warriors who fought on battlefields. Only a few were civil servants who worked in the palace. Barrettâs father, Jonathan, didnât fare well in his official career. His second uncle, Gregory, only held a minor post in the Royal Citadel. Barrett and his eldest brother, Benjamin, were somewhat successful in the military. But before their recent victory, they were only fourth-ranked majors. Both families still lived together in Valor Estate. Splitting the family would only hasten their decline. Accompanied by Lulu, Carissa arrived at Rebeccaâs room. Rebecca's complexion looked a bit better, and she was sitting up in bed. She smiled warmly when she saw Carissa. "Youâre here." Benjamin and his wife, Amelia Morgan, were also in the room. Barrett's sister, Serena, and the other children of the concubines were present as well. Barrett's second aunt, Charlotte Lewis, was also seated nearby. However, her expression was cold and somewhat disdainful. "Hello, Mother. Aunt Charlotte, Benjamin, Amelia," Carissa greeted them politely. "Carissa, come here." Rebecca gestured for her daughter-in-law to sit by her bedside. The older woman held Carissa's hand affectionately and happily said, "Now that Barrett is back, you have someone to rely on. This year has been so hard on you, especially with what happened to your family. Youâre the only one left of the marquis' family. Fortunately, all of that is behind you now." Rebecca was shrewd. She made it clear that Carissa would need to depend on the Warren family in the future, since her family was gone. Carissa pulled her hand away and calmly said, "Mother, I heard you met General Yates today." Rebecca hadnât expected Carissa to be so straightforward. Her smile froze for a moment before she replied, "Yes, I did. Sheâs rather rough around the edges and doesnât compare to you in terms of looks." Carissa gazed at her mother-in-law steadily. "So, are you saying you don't like her?" Chapter 4 Rebecca forced a smile. "How can I decide that after meeting her only once? But since the king has arranged the marriage, itâs a done deal. In the future, she and Barrett will earn military merits together, while you manage the household and enjoy the benefits of their hard work. Isnât that nice?" "Yes, I'm sure," Carissa replied with a smile. "But itâs quite unfair to make General Yates a concubine." Rebecca laughed. "You silly child, how could she be a concubine? The kingâs edict makes her Barrett's legal wife. Also, sheâs a military officer who holds an official rank. Officials canât be concubines. She'll be a legal wife like you. There won't be any distinction between ranks for the two of you." "No distinction? Is there such a custom in our kingdom?" Carissa asked. Rebeccaâs expression grew a bit colder. "Carissa, youâve always been sensible. Now that youâve married into our family, you should prioritize us. According to the Defense Minister, Auroraâs contributions in this battle were greater than Barrettâs. With you managing the household, they'll be able to work together as husband and wife and focus on their military service. In the future, they'll surely become famous generals like his grandfather." Carissaâs tone remained chilly as she said, "If theyâre husband and wife, then I have no role here." "How can you say that? Arenât you still in charge of the household?" countered Rebecca, displeased. "I only managed the household because Amelia was unwell. Now that she has recovered, she should resume her duties. Iâll go over the accounts tomorrow and hand everything back to her," Carissa replied. Amelia quickly interjected, "Iâm still not fully recovered. Besides, everyone is satisfied with how youâve been managing things. You should continue doing it." Carissa smiled mockingly. Everyone was satisfied because she had spent her own money to support them. Most of it went towards Rebeccaâs medical expenses. Sebastian Dalton was a renowned physician, and his medicine was costly. Only a few could afford his services. Rebeccaâs medicine cost over a hundred coins a month, amounting to more than a thousand coins a year. As for the other household expenses, Carissa occasionally subsidized them. For example, she would sometimes use fabrics and silks from her familyâs business to make new clothes for everyone throughout the year. She didnât mind it before, as she had really wished to spend her life with Barrett. However, circumstances had changed. She no longer wanted to be a fool. Carissa stood up and said, "Thatâs settled, then. Iâll hand over the accounts tomorrow and wonât be involved in household matters anymore." "Stop right there!" Rebecca's face darkened with anger. "Carissa, youâre being unreasonable. Men having multiple wives and concubines is normal. If you can't accept that, people will say you're narrow-minded and jealous." Carissaâs compliance over the past year had made the Warren family think she was easy to manipulate. They believed a few harsh words would always keep her in line. Carissaâs expression was calm, a stark contrast to her usual docility. "People can say whatever they want. I'm not concerned about their opinions." Rebecca was so angry that she struggled to breathe and coughed harshly for a long while. In the past, Carissa would have rushed to help her. She would pat the older woman's back and try to soothe her. But now, Carissa remained where she was. The soft evening light from the doorway highlighted her delicate, almost ethereal beauty. "Carissa, look how badly you've upset Mom," Serena said as she stepped forward. Her round, youthful face puffed with anger as she glared at Carissa. "This isnât even about you. Do you think your family is still as prestigious as it once was? Your parents and brothers are gone; you're the only one left. Aren't you afraid that Barrett will divorce you if you keep putting on airs like you're a young lady from a prestigious family?" Carissa looked at her sister-in-law, who was dressed in a pale yellow outfit that Carissa had procured for her in early autumn. Now, wearing the clothes Carissa had provided, Serena dared to question her authority. How utterly⌠unsensible of her. "Take off that dress youâre wearing before you try to lecture me," Carissa said coolly. Serenaâs cheeks flushed with anger. "I didnât beg you to get this dress for me. You can have it back if you donât want me to have it." "Fine. And donât forget the jewelry youâre wearing. I expect it all to be returned to me." After Carissa said that, her gaze swept across the room. The only one who seemed pleased with the situation was Charlotte. Everyone else looked grim. "If thereâs nothing else, Iâll be leaving." With that, Carissa turned and walked out decisively. Chapter 5 The Warren family members exchanged puzzled glances. None expected the usually agreeable Carissa to stand her ground so firmly this time. She even defied Rebecca, the matriarch of the family! âSheâll come around. She doesnât have any other choice,â Rebecca said coldly. That was true. With Carissa's family gone, she had no one to rely on except the Warren family. Besides, she was still Barrett's rightful wife, and it wasnât like she had been mistreated. - Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu returned to Northwatch Estate. The estate was bleak and covered in fallen leaves. After just half a year of neglect, the courtyard was overgrown with weeds that were taller than a person. Stepping back into the estate, Carissaâs heart ached fiercely. Six months ago, she had collapsed upon hearing that her family had been murdered. She had wept when she saw the lifeless bodies of her grandmother and motherâtheir corpses cold and devoid of warmth. Every corner of the estate had been stained with blood. Memorial plaques for her ancestors and mother had been placed at the estateâs family chapel. Carissa and Lulu prepared flowers to place on the plaques, their tears unceasing. Carissa knelt before her parentsâ memorials. Though her eyes were swollen from crying, they held a determined gaze. âDad, Mom, if you can hear me from heaven, please forgive your daughter for what she is about to do. Itâs not that I donât want a peaceful life with a husband and children, but Barrett is not someone I can trust with my life. Rest assured, I promise Lulu and I will live well.â Lulu knelt beside her, sobbing uncontrollably. After they were done, they boarded a carriage and headed straight for the palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. Lulu was distressed and said, âMy lady, the king might not see you. Maybe he thinks youâre here to oppose his edict about the marriage. You didnât eat last night or have breakfast today. Are you holding up okay? Should I go get you something to eat?â âIâm not hungry.â The only thing Carissa felt was the unwavering resolve to dissolve her marriage and return home. âPlease donât be so hard on yourself. Itâs not worth getting sick over. Why donât we just let it go? After all, youâre still the rightful wife and the lady of the Warren family. Even if General Yates is to be a legal wife, sheâll just be a glorified concubine at best. Maybe we should just endure it?â Lulu pleaded. Carissaâs gaze was cold. âLulu, if youâre going to talk like that, donât speak at all.â Lulu sighed, feeling lost and unsure of what else to do. She had hoped that once Barrett returned, Carissa would find some peace. But the situation had only worsened. - In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissaâs arrival to the king three times. âYour Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,â he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. âI canât see her. The edict has been issued, and I canât take it back. Tell her to go home.â âThe guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. Sheâs been standing there for over an hour without moving.â Salvador felt a pang of guilt. âBarrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didnât want to agree, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have made significant contributions.â âIf we speak of military achievements, the Marquis of Northwatch and General Sullivanâs contributions surpass all others,â Derek countered. Salvador remembered the Marquis of Northwatch, Hector Sinclair. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Carissa was a familiar face from those days, though she had been a delicate child. He still remembered her fair skin and endearing looks. Salvador had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers. When Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. Apart from his brother who was known as the Devil Monarch on the battlefield, the kingdom had no other capable generals. In the recent war with Westhaven, Dominic Sullivanâs third son had lost an arm. Dominic's seventh son had been murdered, though this had been kept secret. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector. âAlright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, Iâll grant her whatever she wants. I'll even give her a noble title or an official rank,â said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. âAs always, you're wise, Your Majesty!â Chapter 6 Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Salvador remembered the Sinclair family. Knowing that Carissa was now the only one left stirred a feeling of pity in him. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "I have already issued the edict. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I implore you to issue another edict. I want to divorce General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "What? You want a divorce?" Salvador thought she had come to ask him to rescind the marriage edict. He never expected a plea for a divorce. Holding back tears, Carissa pleaded, "Your Majesty, General Warren and General Yates sought the marriage edict with their military achievements. "Today is the death anniversary of my father and brothers. I wish to seek an edict to divorce my husband based on my late family's military merits. Please, Your Majesty, I'm begging you." "Carissa, do you know what you'll face after the divorce?" Salvador asked, a complicated expression on his face. Carissa hadn't heard Salvador call her by name in a long time. When he was still the crown prince, he used to occasionally visit Northwatch Estate. He would always find some interesting little gifts to give her when he did. After Carissa later went to Meadow Ridge to study under her master, they never saw each other again. "I do," she affirmed. There was a hint of a smile on Carissa's stunning face. But no matter how one looked at it, the smile seemed tinged with irony. "I'm sure you know the saying that a true gentleman appreciates and helps others to fulfill their aspirations, right? Even though I'm not a gentleman, I don't want to hinder General Warren and General Yates from being together," Carissa added. "Carissa, there's no one left at Northwatch Estate. Are you really going to go back there? Have you thought about your future?" Salvador asked. "I returned to the estate today to visit my family's memorial plaques. Seeing how the estate has fallen into disrepair made me want to live there again. I'll adopt a son for my father's sake, so there will still be someone to honor his memory," Carissa explained. Salvador had thought she was being impulsive; he hadn't expected her to be so considerate. "You're Barrett's legal wife. Aurora can't undermine your position. You really don't need a divorce." Carissa looked up with tear-filled eyes that were firm with resolve. "Your Majesty, that's meaningless. I don't want to waste my life like this. I'm the only one left from the Marquis of Northwatch's' family. My father and brothers lived honorably and bravely throughout their lives. I don't want to settle for a life of mediocrity." "I know you have feelings for Barrett. Are you willing to let go?" Salvador asked. Feelings? Not really. Carissa simply admired military men, and her mother had wanted her to marry and lead a stable life. That was why she had agreed to the marriage. Carissa smiled. At this moment, she looked like a strong woman who would be able to flourish even in the most challenging circumstances. "If he can let go of me, then I can let go of him," she declared. Beneath her delicate appearance, she possessed an unyielding backbone. This stunned Salvador. He had never seen such a woman before. He felt a pang of confusion, remembering the carefree little girl who used to smile all day long. Now, she was married and soon to be abandoned. To the world, divorce still meant abandonment. This was especially true in Carissaâs situation, as Barrett had publicly sought the marriage edict. Being a woman was already difficult, and she would have it even harder. How would she negotiate future marriages? There was no one left in her family to do it for her. Thinking of this, Salvador recalled Hector's merits, especially how they had saved each other on the battlefield, and his heart softened towards Carissa. "Alright, I agree. You may leave now. In a few days, the edict of divorce will be sent to the general's residence," Salvador said. Carissa breathed a sigh of relief and bowed her head. "Thank you for your grace, Your Majesty!" As Salvador watched her, he was suddenly reminded of when she was a little girl, and his heart softened further. "Carissa, if anyone mistreats you in the future, come to the palace and see me." "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Carissa bowed once again. | LEARN_MORE | https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13853&u | Random Reading | https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ | 223 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | shgjfh.com | DCO | https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13853&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458293998_1696356974464897_6574490535769686259_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nFZQTsM6l4sQ7kNvgHGoJ9y&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ASHRLiv4OGd_iCvwcSCaIwy&oh=00_AYCvpdpOjDjpn0V41YNhFCefsZ1QxF85PF0l4LD9pacdNg&oe=67197B5F | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Random Reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2,235,908 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2234576}'
|
No | 2024-10-19 06:42 | active | 1661 | 0 |
|
đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | "I, Barrett Warren, vow with my life that I'll take no concubine! Carissa Sinclair shall be my one and only!" These were the words that convinced Carissa Sinclair, the daughter of general, to hide her martial talents and forsake her promising future to marry into the crumbling Warren family. Even on their wedding night, when Barrett was abruptly summoned to the battlefield, Carissa never complained. She used her dowry to support the struggling Warren household, waiting faithfully for his return. But she never imagined that when Barrett finally returned, the first thing he would do was marrying his new love... --- At Grace Mansion, Carissa Sinclair stared at the man before herâher husband she had waited for a whole year. Barrett Warren, still in his battle armor, wore an expression of both determination and guilt. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for my marriage to Aurora." he said, his voice steady, " She will be joining our household. There's no question about it." Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has praised General Yates as a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she wonât be a concubine. Sheâll be my legal wife, equal to you." "But calling her equal doesn't change the fact that sheâs still just a concubine," Carissa said, a soft smile playing on her lips. Barrett frowned. "Why can't you face the reality? Aurora and I fell in love with each other on the battlefield, and we earned this marriage with our glorified victory. In fact, I donât really need your approval on it." Fell in love? Huh, looks like he is determined in breaking the vow he made a year ago... Carissa's soft smile wiped off by a mocking one, she had once believed Barrettâs victory would earn him a higher rank, freeing her from the burden of supporting the Warren household with her dowry. Yet instead, in exchange for his victory, he only asked the king for another woman's hand, and now he even dared to silence her with his so-called 'glorified victory'... Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite her disgust and reluctance, she asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict, and Aurora is amicable. Mother liked her a lot upon seeing her, even her health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was already gravely ill. I brought in the best physician, managed the estateâs affairs by day, and stayed up nights caring for her. That's how her condition started to improve." "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please be generous enough to welcome Aurora." Carissa lowered her eyes, as if blinking away the tears. But inspected closely, that's actually her sharpened gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need," Barrett refused instantly. "Carissa, sheâs different from any woman you know. As a general, sheâs above household squabbles and wouldnât want to meet you." Carissa retorted, "What are women I know like? Or tell me, what kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of the Marquis's family. My father and my six brothers sacrificed on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "Thatâs them." Barrett interrupted, "You're still a delicate woman suited only for home comforts, while Aurora has no respect for that. Besides, she never holds back her true thoughts. Trust me, you won't want to hear it from her. Also rest assured. Mother has promised me that Aurora will never threaten your control of the household. Carissa, she couldn't care less about those things." âOh, that's what you and mother think I fear? Losing the control of this household?â Carissa couldn't help but laughing. Little did Barrett know his household had been reduced to a hollow shell - managing it was a hot potato no one else would bear. Over the past year, it was Carissa's dowry alone that kept the Warren familyâs life respectable, and this was her reward. âEnough,â Barrett snapped, his patience running thin. âIâve done my duty by informing you. Your opinion wonât change anything.â As Carissa watched hum storm out, her bitterness deepened. âMy lady, my lord has really crossed the line!â Lulu, Carissaâs maid, said, wiping her tears. âDonât call him that!â Carissa gave her a stern look. âWe never consummated the marriage. Heâs not your lord. Now go fetch my dowry list.â âWhy the dowry list?â Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. âSilly girl, we need to reckon everything before we leave.â Lulu gasped. âLeave? But where can we go? To the Northwatch Estate?â Suddenly Lulu held her tongue, aware that she had touched the sensitive subject. She spared Carissa a guilty look, "I'll get the list now, my lady." Upon the mention of Northwatch Estate, the always restrained Carissa finally let her tears fall. When she was fifteen, her father, the Marquis of Northwatch, had sacrificed his life on the battlefield. Then, just six months ago, her entire family at the Northwatch Estate was brutally slaughtered â assassins rumored to be spies from the enemy nation, Westhaven. She rushed back after getting the news, only to find the dismembered bodies of her mother and grandmother. Even her youngest nephew, two years old, didn't escape death, neither. Now, she was the lone survivor of the marquis' family, the idea of restoring her familyâs former glory seemed impossibleâat least to outsiders. After all, she was presented mostly as a delicate, fragile woman, while Aurora Taytes had just made herself the first female general in history. It's only natural that the Warren family was more than happy to agree to the marriage. Yet, unbeknownst to the world, Carissa's martial talent was never beneath her father and brothers. If given a chance on the battlefield, she would definitely outshine Aurora Taytes, perhaps a million times more... Just then, Lulu had brought over the dowry list, "My lady, this year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins supporting the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." "I see." Carisse's gaze lingered on the list with melancholy. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she might face hardship in her husband's home. Yet now here she was. The Warren family had disregarded all her effort, and Barrett had even broken his vow to take no concubine - the very promise that led her mother to choose him over more eligible suitors, despite the Warren familyâs fall from grace. 'Was this really the life mother wanted me to have?' It took Carissa no time to made up her mind. âLulu, get prepared. There's somewhere we need to go tomorrow.â ... Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu boarded a carriage, heading straight for the royal palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissaâs arrival to the king three times. âYour Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,â he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. âI canât summon her in. The edict has been issued, and can't be taken back. Tell her to go home.â âThe guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. Sheâs been standing there for over an hour without moving.â Salvador felt a pang of guilt. âBarrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didnât want to agree, either, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have after all won a big war.â âYour Majesty, when it comes to military achievements, no one can compare to the Marquis of Northwatch,â Derek countered. Salvador thought of Hector Sinclair, the Marquis of Northwatch. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Back then, he had also known Carissa when she was only a cute kid. Salvador himself had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers, so when Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector Sinclair. âAlright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, Iâll grant her whatever she wants, even if it's a noble title or an official rank,â said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. âAs always, you're wise, Your Majesty!â ... Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Recalling that Carissa was now the only one left in the Sinclair family, Salvador felt nothing but pity for her. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "Carissa Sinclair, I have already issued the edict of marriage. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I'm not imploring you to reverse that edict, but imploring you for another edict - an amicable divorce with General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "Divorce? You want a divorce?" Carissa nodded her head firmly. She was never someone to pester some man. If Barret Warren loved Aurora Yates so much, then she would let him go. What she needed now was a single edict for an amicable divorce, so she could take away all her dowry and get rid of the despicable Warren family for good, dignified and head high... | LEARN_MORE | https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831& | Random Reading | https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ | 223 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | shgjfh.com | DCO | https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/463384564_1258191665321352_3920804691950976922_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=reX1aJxFliAQ7kNvgHtDeTb&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADJV1n-IrwS1SSVP-lEM1Ty&oh=00_AYB99_ioho6EkhkDc2DYt_brrXV5w0FyQPFMx-ptCZqJYQ&oe=67195995 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Random Reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2,236,607 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
Yes | 2024-10-19 06:42 | active | 1661 | 0 |
|
Read next chapterđ | âPresident, look at your ex-wifeâs social media platform!â "Leaving the capital has nothing to do with me!" "In the photo, she is holding a child who looks very similar to you. Doesn't it matter?" He immediately dropped the document and rushed out! ============= Chapter 1 Ex-girlfriend Returns Raegan Hayes was a little absent-minded at the moment. All she could think of since this afternoon was the doctor's words. "Congratulations! You are going to be a mom." Suddenly, Mitchel Dixon pinched her arm. His low voice came the next second. "Come back to earth. What are you thinking about?" Mitchel was her husband. They had been married secretly for two years. He was her superior at work, the president of the Dixon Group. Everything had happened so fast. She was newly employed in the company when they unexpectedly got married. At that time, Mitchel's grandfather fell seriously ill. It was then he proposed a fake marriage just to fulfill his grandfather's dying wish. They signed a prenup, agreeing to hide their marriage from the public. Their union could be terminated at any time. It was an unconventional thing to do. However, Raegan only considered herself lucky at that time. Never in a million years did she think she would ever get married to the man she had a crush on for eight years. She delightfully agreed. After their marriage, Mitchel was very busy. He spent most of his time working. Raegan wished she could spend more time with him at home. However, she was rest assured because there hadn't been any rumors or scandals about him with women in the past two years. Except for his mild indifference, Mitchel was a perfect husband. Raegan had mixed feelings as she stared at the medical report. In the end, she decided to tell Mitchel this news. She also wanted to tell him that she hadn't learned about him for the first time two years ago and that she had been crushing on him for many years before then. Just then, Mitchelâs phone rang. He went to the balcony and answered the phone. Raegan checked the time and found that it was already midnight. She felt a little uneasy. Who would call Mitchel at this hour? Mitchel spent a few minutes on the balcony. Thereafter, he returned and changed into formal attire. His handsome face which had a clear outline made him look dignified. He was something to see now. "Don't wait up for me. Good night," he said finally. What? He was on his way out? At this hour? Raegan's grip on the report tightened as she stared at him in disappointment. Unconsciously, she withdrew slightly. After thinking for a while, she blurted out, "It's already so late." Mitchel's fingers froze on his tie. With a faint smile, he pinched her earlobe and said, "Be good, okay? There's something I have to do. Don't wait up." With that, he headed for the door. "Mitchel." Raegan quickly ran and caught up with him. Mitchel turned around and looked at her seriously. "What's the matter?" There was a tinge of coldness to his voice. An icy cloud hung over them as they stared at each other. A little distressed, Raegan asked in a low voice, "I would like to visit my grandma tomorrow. Can you accompany me there?" Her grandmother always wanted to see her. As a result, Raegan wanted to take Mitchel there to assure her grandma they were happy. "Let's talk about it tomorrow, okay?" Without agreeing or declining, Mitchel left in a hurry. Several thoughts were threading Raegan's mind. She couldn't sleep a wink. After tossing and turning for a long time, she went to the kitchen and made herself a warm glass of milk. A few notifications from some online blogs came into her phone. However, she wasn't interested in them. She was about to swipe them away when one of them caught her attention. The familiar name made her click on it. The news read, "Famous designer, Lauren Murray was spotted at the airport with her mysterious boyfriend earlier today." Lauren was wearing a bucket hat. The man's figure was vague, but the outline of his body was enough to show that he was dashing. Raegan zoomed in on the picture. The next second, her heart dropped. Mitchel was the man in the picture! So, he canceled the afternoon meeting just to go pick up his ex-girlfriend from the airport? This realization settled like a boulder in Raegan's gut, rendering her flustered. Her hands trembled. Subconsciously, she dialed Mitchel's number. The dial tone brought her back to her senses. Just as she was about to hang up, the line connected, and a voice came from the other end. "Hello!" It was a particularly gentle woman's voice. Raegan froze for a second and then threw the phone away. She suddenly felt sick in her stomach. Covering her mouth, she ran into the bathroom and threw up in the toilet bowl. The next morning, Raegan went to work on time. Mitchel had tried to get her to stop working after they got married. Stubbornly, she insisted on making her own money. Mitchel didn't kick against her decision, but he asked her to work as his assistant, helping him with the daily chores. The head assistant, Matteo Jenkins was left to take care of the major affairs Mitchel had. Matteo was the only Dixon Group employee who knew about their marriage. Since inception, only male assistants were hired for the president's office. Reagan was the first and only female. Her employment broke the protocol. As a result, other workers couldn't help but wonder if she was involved with Mitchel. It took a while before they realized that Mitchel never gave Raegan special treatment. Strangely, this made them despise her even more. After all, no one would last long in anything while taking advantage of their looks. At this time, one of Raegan's colleagues handed her a document and ordered her to take it to Mitchel's office. Mitchel didn't return home last night. Raegan was so worried that she didn't sleep at all. All she kept thinking about was the woman who answered his phone when she called. What was her relationship with Mitchel? Raegan already knew the answer to that, but she was still in denial. It was difficult for her to come to terms with that fact. Raegan tried to remain calm now. She reasoned that no matter what happened, she deserved a result that would be rewarding for all the years she spent loving Mitchel. This couldn't be all for nothing, right? She pressed the elevator button calmly and went up to the president's office. Before she walked out of the elevator, she smoothed her hair to make sure she looked good. She had arrived at the office, only to see that the door was ajar. A man's voice came. She halted instantly. "Come on, man! Do you have any feelings for Raegan or not?" The voice belonged to Luis Stevens, a childhood friend of Mitchel's. "What do you mean exactly?" Mitchel asked in a cold voice. "You know exactly what I mean!" Luis clicked his tongue impatiently and added, "I think Raegan is a good girl. Isn't she your type?" "Do you want me to hand her over to you?" Mitchel asked carelessly. "You know what, forget it!" The scornful laughter of Luis sounded particularly harsh in Raegan's ears. They were talking about her as if she were an object. Raegan took a deep breath and tightened her grip on the document. Soon, Luis's voice was heard again. "By the way, I saw the gossip news about Lauren's mysterious boyfriend this morning. That was you, right?" "Yes." "Well, well, well! That woman still has you wrapped around her little finger. You always want to please her." Luis sighed and continued to tease Mitchel. "As the old saying goes, absence makes the heart grow fonder. Tell me, did you two..." Their conversation was like a thunder exploding over Raegan's head. Her face turned pale and her body was as cold as ice. The woman was indeed Lauren! Absence made the heart grow fonder! Every word drove a knife into her heart. Several whispering voices filled her head at this time. She suddenly felt light-headed. Her vision became blurry. She held the wall and took a step backward. Suddenly, the door was opened from inside. "Raegan?" Chapter 2 One-sided Love Luis was the one who opened the door. It appeared he was on his way out. Raegan balled her hands, turned to him, and nodded. "Hey, Mr. Stevens!" Without waiting for him to respond to her greeting, she walked past him and entered the office with the document. Mitchel was seated behind a large luxurious desk. In an expensive suit and matching tie, he looked particularly handsome. Raegan noticed it wasn't the same suit he had on when he left home last night. How did he get changed? With her eyes lowered, she swallowed that question and said instead, "Mr. Dixon, this is from the Marketing Department. Please sign it." Mitchel was expressionless as he signed the document at a glance. Raegan walked out the door as soon as he handed the document back to her. Luis was still standing at the threshold. It wasn't until she went out of sight that Luis turned to Mitchel and said in a hushed tone, "Do you think she heard us?" Mitchel's appealing eyes were expressionless at the moment. Obviously, he wasn't paying attention to what Luis was saying. To Mitchel, Raegan had always been docile and never felt jealous of anyone. Her strict obedience was all Mitchel demanded from her in exchange for treating her well. In the elevator. Raegan held her breath just to hold back her tears. Unfortunately, it didn't work. She had thought two years would be enough for Mitchel to realize how much she loved him and reciprocate her love. Now, it turned out that was just a pipe dream. She realized she would always play second fiddle to Lauren, Mitchel's true love. Reagan wiped her tears when the elevator halted. Save for her pale face, she looked normal when the doors opened. She dragged herself to the break room, intending to make herself a cup of tea. Several employees were chatting inside. "Guys, have you heard? Lauren Murray is back." "And who is that?" "Oh, my! You don't know her? Lauren is the heiress of the Murray Group as well as a world-class designer. Most importantly, she's the only girlfriend Mr. Dixon has ever shown off in public. She's his first love!" "Why is her return such a big deal? Isn't it rumored that there is something between Mr. Dixon and Raegan?" "Raegan? She's nothing to Mr. Dixon. Mr. Dixon never admitted that he was dating her. And that is no surprise to me. After all, look at her. She's not even that beautiful. Yet, she behaves as if she's already Mrs. Dixon. What a fool!" Standing at the door, Raegan smiled with self-mockery as she listened to them. It turned out everyone else saw the truth except her. The love was one-sided. "Ha-ha, have you finally woken up from your wild dream, Raegan?" A voice of mockery suddenly came from behind. Raegan turned around to see Tessa Lloyd, Mitchel's cousin, who had always despised her. Tessa must have also heard the employees gossiping. The last thing Raegan wanted to do now was argue with Tessa in the company. She turned to leave, but Tessa blocked her way. With a cup of coffee in her hand, Tessa uttered sarcastically, "Lauren is back now. Do you think Mitchel will still give you any attention?" Raegan said nothing to that. Seconds later, Tessa continued the ridicule. "Maybe itâs time for you to seek out another man, you pathetic fool." Raegan clenched her fists and said coldly, "Ms. Lloyd, if you are interested in that kind of thing, feel free to pursue it yourself." "You..." Raegan's retort made Tessa's face change. The next second, Tessa raised her hand and emptied the cup of coffee on Raegan. Raegan didn't think for a second that Tessa would do something so crazy. She held up her arms just to block the liquid from her face. In no time, the coffee drenched her clothes. Raegan frowned. "What did you do that for? Are you out of your mind?" It was lunch break and many employees were free to watch the drama. Tessa was even more complacent when she saw growing onlookers. She put on a mean-girl look as she said, "What makes you so smug every day, huh? Do you seriously think that others don't know you are just an orphan? The nerve of..." Tessa was silenced by Raeganâs shove. Her jaw dropped to the floor. She had never expected that Raegan, who was so quiet and timid, would shove her. Tessa stuttered, "You... You pushed me? How dare you!" Raegan eyed her and replied, "Yes, I did! It seems you need to be taught simple politeness." Indeed, she lost her parents when she was a child. But that didn't mean she would allow someone to walk over her for it. Wrinkles appeared on Tessa's face as she frowned in anger. As Mitchel's cousin, she was used to being fawned over and respected. This was the first time she had been treated like this. Tessa charged at Raegan like a raging bull, poised to retaliate. This time, Raegan was fully prepared for what was coming. She grabbed Tessa's wrist so that the latter couldn't move another inch. Tessa was shorter than Raegan. As a result, she struggled like an octopus that had one of its tentacles stuck in a fishing trap. Tessa cursed angrily, "How dare you put your hands on me? Who do you think you are?" These harsh words attracted more people to the break room. "That's enough!" Out of the blue, a baritone came from behind. Mitchel had left his office and ran into this hullabaloo. The entire room fell silent. "Mitchel?" Tessa's blood ran cold at the sight of Mitchel. She had always been scared of him. Her mother also warned her against provoking him. But when she remembered that Raegan humiliated her, she put on a pitiful expression and sobbed. "Mitchel, she bullied me." The sunlight from outside fell on Mitchel's handsome face. Raegan felt so grieved all of a sudden, and lowered her head to look at her clothes which were soaked with coffee. Their gaze met in the air. With a deep frown, Mitchel looked at Raegan and said, "Raegan, have you forgotten the rules of the company?" His ruthlessness made Raegan's breathing cease. She couldn't believe her ears. No one dared to make a sound at this moment. Raegan just stood straight there with her slender figure. When she got employed here, Mitchel had told her that the Dixon Group wasn't a place for her to mess around and that he would not tolerate her making any mistakes. Raegan could understand why he took this stand. However, at this moment, she was desperate to know whether Mitchel had heard those hard words Tessa scolded her or he was just pretending not to have heard because he agreed to those words. Was she truly insignificant to him? Scared to death by Mitchel's rage, the crowd soon dispersed. A few employees were bold enough to peep from a distance, unwilling to miss the good show. Mitchel's cold eyes made Raegan shiver from head to toe. Raegan pinched her palm to suppress her emotions as she looked at Tessa. "I'm sorry, Ms. Lloyd. As an employee of the Dixon Group, it was wrong of me to have offended you." Eyeing Raegan, Tessa raised her chin complacently. "Humph! Don't think you'll be let off the hook just by making a simple apology. I don't buy..." "The offence has nothing to do with the company. Personally, I refuse to apologize to you. Now, if you'd excuse me," Raegan chimed in. She then walked past Mitchel without sparing him another look. "You..." Tessa's face turned blue after hearing what Raegan said. Never in her years of being alive had she been so humiliated. She was always the bully, not the victim! The humiliation was so much that scolding Raegan wouldn't appease her anger. Pointing in Raegan's direction, Tessa shouted, "Mitchel, did you hear what that woman just said? She humiliated me, yet she's still so arrogant. Call her back. I have to teach her some manners!" Mitchel, staring at Raegan's thin back, had an ambiguous expression at this moment. "Enough!" he said coldly, raising his hand. As someone who lived and breathed drama and cruelty, Tessa didn't think Mitchel was partial to Raegan just now. She assumed that Mitchel didn't care about Raegan at all. Tessa gritted her teeth and said viciously, "Next time, I'll get someone to teach her a lesson." "Tessa!" Mitchel's tone and squint made it a reproof. Tessa trembled at once. With a somber face, Mitchel said, "I'll only say it once. Forget about what happened here today. Leave Raegan alone." The aura he exuded made her tongue go dry. All the vicious ideas she had in store against Raegan disappeared in an instant. She stammered, "Ok... Okay, got it..." Mitchel cast a cold glance at her and spoke to Matteo. "Irrelevant people wouldn't be allowed in here from today onwards." Without catching the drift, Tessa flattered Mitchel. "Nice call. This is a top company. Not everyone gains access in here." Matteo nodded to Mitchel and then walked over to Tessa. He gestured to the exit. "Ms. Lloyd, this way, please." It wasn't until this moment that Tessa realized that she was the irrelevant person Mitchel just mentioned. She tried to speak to him, but Matteo blocked her way. The security guards then escorted her out. They showed her no mercy. Her struggle was useless. Meanwhile, Raegan got changed when she returned to her office. Her heart was filled with sadness as she thought of how Mitchel looked at her minutes ago. Closing hour soon rolled by. Raegan took her bag and headed for the exit. However, Matteo stopped her. He said, "Mr. Dixon has something urgent to deal with, so he asked me to drive you home." Raegan declined the ride without thinking twice. She was blind before, but now she could see through the situation. In Mitchel's eyes, she was just a nobody. How could Mitchel agree to accompany her to visit her grandmother when he didn't even care about her? Upon arriving at the hospital, Raegan saw that the nurse was about to feed her grandmother dinner. Raegan took the job over and did it by herself. All her life, her grandmother had been living in the countryside, enjoying a quiet life. Everything changed last month when her routine medical checkup showed that she was in need of medical care. Raegan insisted on bringing her to the city for better treatment. Her grandmother wasn't aware of her marriage to Mitchel. Raegan had planned to surprise her today. But as it turned out, that was no longer necessary. Raegan waited for her grandmother to fall asleep before she left. She walked out of the hospital and waited for a taxi. In the distance, a black luxury car pulled into the entrance of the hospital. Raegan's eyes lit up when she saw it. She recognized that car as Mitchel's. Did he come to pick her up? At this moment, she forgot all the pain she had been feeling. Were her thoughts about him all wrong? Did he care for her, contrary to the gossip? The door of the driver's side opened and Mitchel got out. Raegan started walking toward him with her heart brimming with joy. Suddenly, she stopped dead in her tracks. Mitchel had just walked over to the other side and carried a woman out of the car. Worry and compassion were written all over his handsome face. This wiped the smile on Raegan's face. Her heart sank. Chapter 3 Let's Divorce Mitchel's tall and straight figure got closer and closer to Raegan. And then, without saying a word, he strode past Raegan. It was hard to tell if Mitchel saw Raegan or just ignored her. Regardless, Raegan noticed that the woman in his arms was the same one who had been photographed with him yesterday. She was Lauren. Raegan's shoes felt like they were made of lead as she walked away. She lost all awareness of her surroundings. She got into a taxi absentmindedly. Suddenly, the driver uttered, "Ma'am, where to?" Raegan was stunned for a moment. She didn't want to go back to Serenity Villas. It was only a matter of time before that place stopped being her home. After a while, she replied, "Please take me to Crystal Bay." She had purchased an apartment at Crystal Bay after getting married to Mitchel. At the time, she had hopes of bringing her grandmother to the city, so she bought the apartment on mortgage. It wasn't that big, but it had more than enough space for two people. Mitchel didn't understand why she wanted to buy an apartment. He offered to give her a bigger one, but she declined. Looking back now, she realized that buying that apartment was the only wise decision she had ever made in the last two years. When she arrived at the apartment complex, Raegan sat in the park alone, trying to cool herself down. The memories of the past two years were bittersweet. Two years had passed in the blink of an eye even though it was more than seven hundred days and nights. Love could move mountains, they said. Yet, her love didn't move that stone of a man. She finally realized what a fool she had been. She had been making herself a laughingstock in front of everyone. It was already late in the night before Raegan finally decided to go into her apartment. As soon as she stepped out of the elevator, she saw Mitchel standing in front of the door. His sleeves were rolled up casually, and the top buttons of his shirt were undone, which revealed his long neck and part of his collarbone. He was leaning on the wall by the door, his handsome face straight. Raegan froze for a moment. Why was he here? Didn't she see him at the hospital with Lauren? What brought him here? Their eyes met. With his coat draped over his arm and one of his hands in his pocket, Mitchel squinted at her. "Why didn't you answer the phone?" he asked, sounding a little grumpy like someone who hadn't slept in a long time. Raegan took out her phone and saw she had accidentally put it on DND. There were five missed calls from Mitchel. This marked the first time in their two-year marriage. Mitchel blew up her phone because he couldn't find her? Surprising! Before today, she would have been overjoyed by this. People would've thought she won the lottery. But now, she just threw her phone back into her bag, folded her arms, and said in a hoarse voice, "I didn't hear it ring." Mitchel raised his hand to check the time on the watch, and said impatiently, "I've been looking for you for two hours." After arranging everything for Lauren, he returned home to find an empty house. He looked for Raegan everywhere. When he couldn't find her, he asked Matteo to check the surveillance footage of all the roads that led away from the company. He later found out that Raegan went to Crystal Bay without telling him. "Next time, tell me when you are coming here, okay? Let's go home now." After that, Mitchel walked toward the elevator without sparing her another glance. He meant to go back to Serenity Villas. Raegan didn't move an inch. She just stared at his broad back and pondered reluctantly. Would they have a future? Mitchell turned around, only to see that Raegan hadn't taken a single step. He frowned and asked, "Can't you walk? Do you want me to carry you instead?" The light in the corridor illuminated his face, making his side profile almost impeccable. Raegan took a deep breath and said, "Let's divorce." "What do you mean?" Mitchel's voice was cold, and his handsome face changed immediately. "I want to move into my own place. After all, we will be strangers soon." Raegan forced a smile, but her heart was aching as if someone was tearing it apart bit by bit. "We will be strangers?" Mitchel smiled coldly. "Raegan, what do you think our relationship is now?" His questioning left Raegan stunned for a moment. Mitchel had made it very clear to her from the very beginning. This facade of their marriage had happened by mutual agreement. There was no love. In the eyes of others, they were nothing more than just a superior and a subordinate. Mitchel was quite the catch in Ardlens. Many young ladies longed for his love and were even willing to throw themselves at him. His question just now reminded her of that fact. Was he afraid that she wouldn't let him go that easily? If that was the case, he couldn't be more wrong... After biting her lower lip to conceal her bitterness, Raegan said, "I'm sorry, Mr. Dixon. I was giving it too much thought. Anyway, please leave me alone from now on. You don't have to come here again." After saying that, Raegan couldn't help but burst into tears. How could she not be sad when she was cutting ties with the man she had loved for a decade? It was such a long time. Regardless of how difficult it was, she knew it was time to let go. It was high time she stopped being a fool. Strangely, the light in the corridor began flickering. The deathly stare Mitchel was giving Raegan right now made the atmosphere seem like the moment before an attack in a horror movie. Although he understood that Raegan sometimes could throw a tantrum, he felt that she had just crossed the line now. His eyes shone like blazing torches at this moment. But when he saw the tears in her eyes, the rage inside him extinguished in an instant. He said in a low voice, "If this is about what happened between you and Tessa, I..." "No, this isn't about her. Mr. Dixon, please leave now." A lot of things happened between them. And the incident with Tessa didn't come close to any. Raegan felt exhausted. She passed by Mitchel and was about to open the door. Yet, Mitchel was displeased with her stubbornness. He loosened his tie irritably. He then took a step forward and grabbed her wrist. "Stop this, will you?" A second later, he put his arm around her shoulder and pulled her into his arms. He instantly realized that she was burning up like someone who had been set on fire. "You have a fever?" Raegan felt dizzy. She rested her head on his chest weakly. This made the whole situation complicated. Reagan was slow to catch that. When she finally realized that her body was too close to his, she put her hands against his chest and tried to pull back. Before she could escape, Mitchel pulled her back and held her by the waist. With a cold face, he said in a low voice, "Where do you think you are going?" The light flickered again. Out of the blue, Mitchel lifted her up. He then headed for the elevator. In a daze, Raegan asked softly, "What are you doing?" "What does it look like I am doing?" Mitchel remarked. "Taking you to the hospital, of course." "No way!" Raegan cried out in surprise and seemed to regain more strength. Mitchel might find out about her condition if they went to the hospital. Raegan struggled to get out of Mitchel's arms. However, his tight grip made her efforts fruitless. "Don't be so stubborn. You are sick, so you must see the doctor," Mitchel said firmly. He walked to the elevator with her in his arms. At this moment, Raegan's heart was thumping so hard that it could jump out of her chest. She flailed in protest. "Put me down! I don't want to go to the hospital!" &35& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/46526322-fb_contact-e | Hello reading | https://www.facebook.com/61552535188096/ | 47,398 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | fbweb.moboreader.net | IMAGE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/46526322-fb_contact-enj57-1125-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=124213&accid=798859118295947&rawadid=120216254096460091 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/463044389_1040121217857131_5202224838793374531_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k2F6Q9ZvxtQQ7kNvgGwenkG&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHzGIygvoAYAwO8O8LpbDKb&oh=00_AYCWVKhG2_N1tP7kFN-jhxROEKaD5Zlr_NXha2HAZIv7tQ&oe=67196420 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Hello reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2,235,903 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2234576}'
|
No | 2024-10-19 06:42 | active | 1661 | 0 |
|
đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | "I, Barrett Warren, vow with my life that I'll take no concubine! Carissa Sinclair shall be my one and only!" These were the words that convinced Carissa Sinclair, the daughter of general, to hide her martial talents and forsake her promising future to marry into the crumbling Warren family. Even on their wedding night, when Barrett was abruptly summoned to the battlefield, Carissa never complained. She used her dowry to support the struggling Warren household, waiting faithfully for his return. But she never imagined that when Barrett finally returned, the first thing he would do was marrying his new love... --- At Grace Mansion, Carissa Sinclair stared at the man before herâher husband she had waited for a whole year. Barrett Warren, still in his battle armor, wore an expression of both determination and guilt. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for my marriage to Aurora." he said, his voice steady, " She will be joining our household. There's no question about it." Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has praised General Yates as a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she wonât be a concubine. Sheâll be my legal wife, equal to you." "But calling her equal doesn't change the fact that sheâs still just a concubine," Carissa said, a soft smile playing on her lips. Barrett frowned. "Why can't you face the reality? Aurora and I fell in love with each other on the battlefield, and we earned this marriage with our glorified victory. In fact, I donât really need your approval on it." Fell in love? Huh, looks like he is determined in breaking the vow he made a year ago... Carissa's soft smile wiped off by a mocking one, she had once believed Barrettâs victory would earn him a higher rank, freeing her from the burden of supporting the Warren household with her dowry. Yet instead, in exchange for his victory, he only asked the king for another woman's hand, and now he even dared to silence her with his so-called 'glorified victory'... Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite her disgust and reluctance, she asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict, and Aurora is amicable. Mother liked her a lot upon seeing her, even her health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was already gravely ill. I brought in the best physician, managed the estateâs affairs by day, and stayed up nights caring for her. That's how her condition started to improve." "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please be generous enough to welcome Aurora." Carissa lowered her eyes, as if blinking away the tears. But inspected closely, that's actually her sharpened gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need," Barrett refused instantly. "Carissa, sheâs different from any woman you know. As a general, sheâs above household squabbles and wouldnât want to meet you." Carissa retorted, "What are women I know like? Or tell me, what kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of the Marquis's family. My father and my six brothers sacrificed on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "Thatâs them." Barrett interrupted, "You're still a delicate woman suited only for home comforts, while Aurora has no respect for that. Besides, she never holds back her true thoughts. Trust me, you won't want to hear it from her. Also rest assured. Mother has promised me that Aurora will never threaten your control of the household. Carissa, she couldn't care less about those things." âOh, that's what you and mother think I fear? Losing the control of this household?â Carissa couldn't help but laughing. Little did Barrett know his household had been reduced to a hollow shell - managing it was a hot potato no one else would bear. Over the past year, it was Carissa's dowry alone that kept the Warren familyâs life respectable, and this was her reward. âEnough,â Barrett snapped, his patience running thin. âIâve done my duty by informing you. Your opinion wonât change anything.â As Carissa watched hum storm out, her bitterness deepened. âMy lady, my lord has really crossed the line!â Lulu, Carissaâs maid, said, wiping her tears. âDonât call him that!â Carissa gave her a stern look. âWe never consummated the marriage. Heâs not your lord. Now go fetch my dowry list.â âWhy the dowry list?â Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. âSilly girl, we need to reckon everything before we leave.â Lulu gasped. âLeave? But where can we go? To the Northwatch Estate?â Suddenly Lulu held her tongue, aware that she had touched the sensitive subject. She spared Carissa a guilty look, "I'll get the list now, my lady." Upon the mention of Northwatch Estate, the always restrained Carissa finally let her tears fall. When she was fifteen, her father, the Marquis of Northwatch, had sacrificed his life on the battlefield. Then, just six months ago, her entire family at the Northwatch Estate was brutally slaughtered â assassins rumored to be spies from the enemy nation, Westhaven. She rushed back after getting the news, only to find the dismembered bodies of her mother and grandmother. Even her youngest nephew, two years old, didn't escape death, neither. Now, she was the lone survivor of the marquis' family, the idea of restoring her familyâs former glory seemed impossibleâat least to outsiders. After all, she was presented mostly as a delicate, fragile woman, while Aurora Taytes had just made herself the first female general in history. It's only natural that the Warren family was more than happy to agree to the marriage. Yet, unbeknownst to the world, Carissa's martial talent was never beneath her father and brothers. If given a chance on the battlefield, she would definitely outshine Aurora Taytes, perhaps a million times more... Just then, Lulu had brought over the dowry list, "My lady, this year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins supporting the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." "I see." Carisse's gaze lingered on the list with melancholy. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she might face hardship in her husband's home. Yet now here she was. The Warren family had disregarded all her effort, and Barrett had even broken his vow to take no concubine - the very promise that led her mother to choose him over more eligible suitors, despite the Warren familyâs fall from grace. 'Was this really the life mother wanted me to have?' It took Carissa no time to made up her mind. âLulu, get prepared. There's somewhere we need to go tomorrow.â ... Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu boarded a carriage, heading straight for the royal palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissaâs arrival to the king three times. âYour Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,â he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. âI canât summon her in. The edict has been issued, and can't be taken back. Tell her to go home.â âThe guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. Sheâs been standing there for over an hour without moving.â Salvador felt a pang of guilt. âBarrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didnât want to agree, either, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have after all won a big war.â âYour Majesty, when it comes to military achievements, no one can compare to the Marquis of Northwatch,â Derek countered. Salvador thought of Hector Sinclair, the Marquis of Northwatch. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Back then, he had also known Carissa when she was only a cute kid. Salvador himself had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers, so when Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector Sinclair. âAlright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, Iâll grant her whatever she wants, even if it's a noble title or an official rank,â said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. âAs always, you're wise, Your Majesty!â ... Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Recalling that Carissa was now the only one left in the Sinclair family, Salvador felt nothing but pity for her. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "Carissa Sinclair, I have already issued the edict of marriage. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I'm not imploring you to reverse that edict, but imploring you for another edict - an amicable divorce with General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "Divorce? You want a divorce?" Carissa nodded her head firmly. She was never someone to pester some man. If Barret Warren loved Aurora Yates so much, then she would let him go. What she needed now was a single edict for an amicable divorce, so she could take away all her dowry and get rid of the despicable Warren family for good, dignified and head high... | LEARN_MORE | https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831& | Random Reading | https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ | 223 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | shgjfh.com | DCO | https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/463384564_1258191665321352_3920804691950976922_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=reX1aJxFliAQ7kNvgHtDeTb&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADJV1n-IrwS1SSVP-lEM1Ty&oh=00_AYB99_ioho6EkhkDc2DYt_brrXV5w0FyQPFMx-ptCZqJYQ&oe=67195995 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Random Reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2,236,634 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
No | 2024-10-19 06:42 | active | 1661 | 0 |
|
Read next chapterđ | As a junior assistant, she slept with the company's CEO. She was sure she would lose her job, but instead, her boss proposed to her: "Marry me!" ===== "Bethany, you should sleep with a handsome guy while you're still young, it's amazing! I highly recommend dabbling in something dirty while you're at it." Bethany Holt, away on a business trip and having had a little wine, lay in her hotel bed, on the verge of drifting off to sleep. However, as soon as she closed her eyes, the words of her best friend, Aimee Bates, replayed in her mind. In a month, she would turn twenty-six-and in all her years on this earth, she never had a boyfriend. She hadn't even kissed a man yet. It wasn't the first time Aimee had suggested it, but today, Bethany suddenly felt an inexplicable desire awakening inside of her. Bethany sat up in bed as this strange, new feeling grew unbearable. Subconsciously, she grabbed her phone. Having taken out her contact lenses, her vision was blurred and she couldn't see the screen clearly, but when she saw the familiar surname of her best friend, she tapped on it and sent her a message. "Send me some recommendations. I'm in the mood to watch what you just said." Seconds later, she received a reply. "?" Bethany frowned and, still drunk, joked, "Don't play ignorant! Either send me movies or send me a hot guy. I'm in Room 1501." After hitting send, Bethany waited expectantly for a reply, only to be met with crickets. Just as she was about to get out of bed for some water, the doorbell suddenly rang. She didn't think too much of it and walked right over. After all, Aimee wouldn't actually send a man to her room in the middle of the night, would she? As soon as she opened the door, Bethany went as stiff as a board. "Mr. Bates?" He seemed to have just taken a shower. His short hair was still dripping wet, and he was wearing nothing but a black silk robe. Because of his tall and strong frame, he towered over her and practically blocked the doorway. His handsome face was partially obscured in the darkness, his eyes no longer as indifferent and detached as usual. Instead, he looked like a hungry beast, staring at its prey. "Mr. Bates, what can I do for-" Before she could finish her sentence, she felt a pair of big hands grabbing the back of her head. The next second, she felt his rough lips pressed against hers. Bethany could taste the sickly sweetness of wine on his tongue. Before she could understand what was happening, she was thrown on the bed and the man climbed on top of her. It was obvious that Jonathan Bates was drunk. Otherwise, why would the CEO of Ensson Corporation come to a lowly assistant's hotel room? Bethany's first instinct was to fight back, but all of a sudden, she stopped struggling. It was her first time being with a man. Her alcohol-addled brain started to consider that maybe sleeping with such a handsome, rich, and powerful one would be a good thing. Jonathan wouldn't remember who she was, just like how he didn't remember that they were seat mates in junior high for nearly a year. As a low-level assistant at the company, Bethany rarely crossed paths with their CEO. No one would ever believe that she had slept with him. After mulling over it for a few seconds, she finally plucked up the courage to wrap her arms around his neck in the moonlight. Chapter 2 The Duality Of Jonathan Bates In the wee hours of the morning, Bethany woke up to find the man next to her still fast asleep. He was so close that his steady breath tickled her neck, making it hard for her to lie still. Oh, God! What had she done? She had slept with her boss! Eyes wide as saucers, Bethany held her breath and carefully extricated herself from his arms. Without a moment to lose, she quickly got dressed, packed her things, and ran to the hotel's front desk to check into another room. Wondering what the hell happened last night, she checked her phone and found that the dirty texts she had sent hadn't gone to her best friend, Aimee Bates. No, she had mistakenly texted someone else who had the same surname-Jonathan Bates, her boss and CEO of Ensson Corporation. A few years ago, at a junior high school reunion, the class monitor had created a chat group and asked everyone to add each other as friends. Bethany clearly remembered that it was Jonathan who had added her, but he never messaged her, and vice versa. Bethany ran her fingers through her wild hair in distress, unable to wrap her head around the fact that she had made such a stupid mistake. She checked into her new room and sat down, trying to calm herself down. Then, she decisively took out her phone and left the high school chat group. She changed her social media name from Bethany to Lily and replaced her profile picture with that of a stock photo of a random girl she downloaded from the Internet. Now, Jonathan wouldn't know who she was. She figured it wouldn't be necessary to unfriend Jonathan. And since Room 1501 was booked by the company, there were no traces that could lead to her. After taking these precautions, Bethany finally put her phone aside and went back to sleep. The next thing she knew, her alarm clock was blaring into her ears. Today, she had to go to Glora Company with her manager to discuss additional funding. The net value of the project had plummeted to its limit loss. The other party demanded replenishing, or they would sell the securities assets. In this emergency, the investment department was lucky to use Jonathan's private plane to fly to Degend for business. After washing her face and brushing her teeth, Bethany hurried to the hotel lobby with the documents in hand. Shortly after, Aimee came downstairs, muttering unhappily, "Carson Smith insisted we weren't the replenishing party, but I went to the trust company and checked the contract. His name was clearly on the copy!" "Shh, Carson's coming. Don't let him hear you," Bethany warned. Just then, she noticed a tall man surrounded by a group of people walking out of the elevator. It was Jonathan. He had changed the silk robe he wore last night into a well-tailored black suit. His thick eyebrows were slightly furrowed, his thin lips tightly pursed as he listened to his secretary's report on something. As he walked across the lobby, he didn't even spare a glance at Bethany. Jonathan's cold demeanor was well-known in the business world. His sharp, handsome face was always reserved and arrogant. He didn't talk much, but his mere presence was enough to make the very air around him drop several hundred degrees. Bethany tried her best to recall, but the man in front of her seemed so different from the one who had kissed her so passionately last night. It seemed she might have remembered it all wrong. "Oh, my God, Mr. Bates is so handsome. I would literally die to sleep with him for just one night!" Aimee whispered to Bethany excitedly, failing to notice Bethany's visible discomfort. "We both have the same surname, but why is there such a huge gap between us? Hey, earth to Bethany! Hello?" Aimee touched Bethany's arm, snapping her back to reality. Bethany immediately lowered her head, trying to avoid being seen by Jonathan. But just as he and the group of people were about to reach the exit, he stopped in his tracks and said to his secretary, "Find out who was checked into Room 1501 last night." Hearing those numbers, Bethany felt as if her legs were filled with lead. Her mind went completely blank, and she could only vaguely hear Aimee exclaim, "1501? That's where Bethany slept last night!" Aimee's loud voice drew everyone's attention, including Jonathan's. Fortunately for Bethany, he quickly lost interest and headed for the door as though nothing happened. His entourage followed, and together, they all left the hotel. As soon as they were gone, Aimee poked Bethany with an inquisitive look in her eye. "That was weird, huh? Why would Mr. Bates be interested in your room?" Aimee was puzzled. She had expected something sensational to happen, but unexpectedly, Jonathan left as though the revelation meant nothing to him. Bethany breathed a sigh of relief and replied, "My room has a good view. Maybe he wants to stay there." "Seriously?" "Don't forget he's the CEO!" Aimee shrugged. Bethany's words made sense-since she and Jonathan were from two completely different worlds, nothing could have happened between them. "Do you think a gorgeous yet cold man like Mr. Bates is good in b*d?" she suddenly asked, wriggling her brows at Bethany playfully. Bethany was speechless. Aimee's fantasies were exaggerated, but as for his size... Bethany suddenly realized her mind was drifting off to more inappropriate thoughts. She shook her head, banishing those dirty images to the back of her brain. She blamed Aimee for being a bad influence. Suddenly, Bethany froze. She quickly flipped through the documents in her hand. "Damn it." She may left the project contract in Room 1501 when she hurriedly made her escape...... ...... As a simple assistant, messaging the CEO in the dead of night to request shares of adult films was a bold move. Bethany, unsurprisingly, didn't receive any films. However, the CEO responded that, while he had no films to share, he could offer a live demonstration. After a night filled with passion, Bethany was certain she'd lose her job. But instead, her boss proposed, "Marry me. Please consider it." "Mr. Bates, you're kidding me, right?" What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &9& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/58773322-fb_contact-e | Loving reading | https://www.facebook.com/100093132009618/ | 21,129 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | fbweb.moboreader.net | IMAGE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/58773322-fb_contact-enj95_7-c1-0724-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=124213&accid=791750052879575&rawadid=120213450945450758 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/462601978_519328224350302_3827255905647002580_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ed2oSPqjS1wQ7kNvgHTbLzI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ATANBi-qKszR2nEXIHavNo5&oh=00_AYCdR2riviFJSZ80wXVRnT1KjGyKVx3DJmoArzFAX7oR6A&oe=67195872 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Loving reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2,236,172 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2235645}'
|
Yes | 2024-10-19 06:42 | active | 1661 | 0 |
|
đRead the next chaptersđ | Chapter 1 "You'll have the test results in about an hour." The nurse's smile was gentle and reassuring as she took the vial of blood from Madeline Sanders. Madeline held a cotton swab to her arm and settled into a chair in the waiting area. She was a bit pale, but her eyes sparkled with hope. She had a hunch she was conceived, and that hospital visit was just to make sure. Three years ago, Trevon Gibson was involved in a terrible car crash that left him comatose, with doctors saying he would never wake up. Lydia Sanders, Trevon's high school sweetheart and Madeline's half-sister, did not waste any time and jetted off abroad for her studies. Somehow, Trevon's grandmotherâEdith Gibsonâfigured that Madeline was Trevon's lucky charm and insisted she marry him. The Gibson family promised to care for Madeline's mother, who was lost in her own world of madness. Madeline felt trapped but agreed to the marriage. Little did everyone know that Madeline was secretly in love with Trevon for years. To everyone's surprise, Trevon woke up after the wedding. However, Madeline's joy was short-lived. Trevon's first words to her were icy and calculated. "Out of respect for my grandmother, I'll take you as Mrs. Gibson for three years. When Lydia returns in three years, I will marry her." Madeline had braced herself to play along with that deal, ready to step aside when the time came. However, life threw a curveball a month and a half ago. Trevon stumbled home after drowning his sorrows in wine that day, and Madeline single-handedly managed to drag him inside. Supporting a drunken Trevon was like moving a boulderâeach step a battle of strength. Madeline and Trevon could no longer keep themselves upright and crumpled to the floor just inside the front door. Their lips brushed together in the fall, an accidental kiss that sent Madeline's heart racing. Trevon was a notorious germaphobe, avoiding physical contact like the plague. However, that unexpected kiss seemed to unlock something in him, and he leaned in for another. Madeline was caught off guard, but she did not resist. Later, in the quiet aftermath, Madeline could not bear to stay in the bed they shared. She tiptoed around the sleeping Trevon, erasing any trace of what had happened between them. The hospital was a hive of activity, but Madeline felt alone in the crowd. With trembling hands, she opened the lab results. 'Early stage of conceive. Recommend a follow-up ultrasound.' Joy flickered across her face, quickly hidden behind her hand to muffle her giggles. Regardless of the state of her marriage, that baby was a precious gift. She was eager to tell Trevon, her fingers hovering over her phone. However, she hesitated. Trevon's germaphobia was not just about objectsâit extended to people. She had seen him scrub his hands raw after a mere handshake. However, wine had loosened his inhibitions that one night. Would he believe the baby was his? Doubt clouded Madeline's mind, bringing a headache and a wave of nausea. She was jostled as a group of doctors in white coats rushed by, nearly sending her phone flying. "Emergency! Please step aside," a nurse said, flashing Madeline a quick, apologetic smile before dashing off. Madeline took a deep breath, watching the commotion unfold. Her gaze drifted to the emergency room doors without much thought. However, in a heartbeat, her eyes widened in shock. Trevon was there, shielding Lydia as they stepped down from the ambulance. He guided her gently onto a stretcher and, with a team around them, made a beeline for the VIP suite. A chilling shiver sliced through Madeline, her knees buckling as she clung to the nearby railing for support. Lydia was back. In the hospital room, the doctor briefed Trevon. "It seems like a mild concussion, but we'll need the test results to be sure." Trevon's expression was serious. "Speed it up. Use the VIP route." Lydia, stretched out on the gurney, smiled weakly at Trevon. "You're always so kind to me." Lydia pouted as she continued, "I wasn't paying attention. Who would've thought a bike bump could lead to a concussion? In Ameristan, people usually slow down on their own." Trevon gave her a fleeting, detached look. A flicker of worry crossed Lydia's face. "Trevon, with Skylandia's tight deadlines, isn't my accident going to set us back a lot?" Skylandia was the latest venture from Trevon's gaming empire, Xystos Tech, and Lydia had returned to lead the art on it. "I won't stay here. I have to get back to work," she declared, attempting to get out of bed. Trevon was quick to intervene, his hand on her shoulder easing her back down. "Don't be childish." As the tender scene unfolded, Madeline watched them outside the VIP room with gritted teeth. Trevon was notorious for his meticulous ways, but he did have a soft spot. He was not always distant. He just saved all his warmth for Lydia. Madeline felt a wave of emotion as she teared up. She touched her nose and fought the tears. Without really knowing why, she found herself pulling out her phone and calling Trevon. In the sterile silence of the hospital room, Trevon's face froze for a moment as he checked his phone, then casually handed it off to his assistant, Simon Taylors. "Tell her I'm tied up in a meeting." Madeline's heart clenched as Trevon's annoyed expression flickered across his face. Simon, moving to the side, answered Madeline's call softly. "Hello, Mrs. Gibson. Mr. Gibson is busy in a meeting. Is there something you need?" Madeline's lips twitched with a defeated smile. "No, it's nothing. I just hit the wrong button." Simon frowned. "Mr. Gibson's schedule is packed. Please be more careful in the future, Mrs. Gibson." The future? Was there even a future to speak of? Lydia, overhearing Simon, gave Trevon a subtle glance. She casually showed off the pink Hello Kitty bandage on her hand. Trevon's eyes snapped to it, his voice laced with a hint of longing. "You still haven't kicked that old habit, I see." Lydia forced a smile. "Well, you know I've always been fond of Hello Kitty." Their eyes met, and for a moment, the world around them seemed to soften. Madeline could not stand it any longer. Clutching her phone, she turned around and left. She thought one night could change things, but it was just wishful thinking. Despite the autumn season, Redenbaugh City was sweltering, and the hospital's air conditioning was cranked up, sending chills down her spine. She felt light-headed, as if she were floating on air. Suddenly, a little boy darted into her path, bumping into her. Madeline's face went pale as she caught the little boy, but in doing so, she lost her footing and tumbled to the ground. The fall sent a chill up her spine, and she held her belly, too afraid to move. The boy, however, started wailing, drawing curious glances from passersby. His mother rushed over and gave him a quick once-over. When she found him unscathed, she pulled him into a tight embrace before turning to Madeline with fury. "Can't you watch where you're going? You ran into my baby! How will you make this right?" Madeline, her mind on the baby she was carrying, bit back her pain and chose not to retaliate. Instead, she made her way to the maternity ward upstairs. The mother was not having it, yanking on Madeline's arm. "You think you can just hit someone and leave?" Madeline, nearly tripping over, turned slightly and offered calmly, "Should we review the security footage?" The woman, clutching her son, stormed off. Madeline felt her vision darken as she clutched her chest. She leaned against the railing, immobilized. In the VIP ward, Lydia gazed at Trevon longingly and leaned in for a kiss. Trevon, who was aloof, felt a wave of nausea as she got close. His vision blurred, and his chest tightened. He flinched and shoved Lydia away. Chapter 2 "Here's the divorce agreement. Take a look." Trevon, fresh from the hospital, confronted Madeline with a request for divorce. The image of Lydia's hurt look lingered in his mind, leaving him with a sense of resignation. His rejection was not just about his aversion to germs. It was also the sudden sickness and weakness that overtook him. He dismissed it as a one-off, which was not worth worrying about. However, faced with Madeline, the discomfort was undeniable. Madeline, still reeling from her hospital visit, was blindsided by the divorce papers laid out before her. It took a moment for her to find her voice, and when she did, it quivered. "Do we really have to end this?" "Yes." Madeline's grip tightened, and the question she could not suppress spilled out. "Is it because Lydia's back?" Trevon loosened his tie, his face turning to stone. "Didn't I make myself clear three years ago?" He had, and she had accepted it. However⌠"If... Just if..." Madeline hesitated, biting her lip. Trevon was impatient. "Madeline, you can't always want more." She looked up sharply, disbelief etched on her face. Did he think she was haggling over the divorce terms? With several deliberate taps on the table, Trevon continued, "Indeed, you've done everything required of being a wife these past three years. There's a modest place near Johnsrud. It's yours now. That's the best I can do. Don't make me lose respect for you." Madeline's response was trapped in her throat as she smiled bitterly. Three years of marriage, and her reward was a house. Should she be thankful? He was determined to get the divorce over with, by any means necessary. There was no need to mention the baby. It would only complicate how he saw her. She did not need a man whose heart belonged to another. Madeline felt nauseous, feeling like she needed to purge immediately. She crouched down to clutch the bin and gagged, but nothing came up. Trevon watched, his brow furrowed in disbelief. Why did her sickness stir something in him? Was it a mere coincidence? Seeing her ashen face, it was clear she was unwell. Trevor gave Madeline a questioning look. "Are you sick? When did it start? What's wrong?" Madeline felt the urge to throw up but could not, which only intensified her discomfort. Clinging to the trash can seemed like the only thing she could do. At the sound of his question, her fingers tensed uncontrollably. She forced a casual response. "Maybe it's just a cold. No big deal." "Answer me!" His voice turned sharp, sending a jolt through Madeline, and she murmured almost without thinking. "This afternoon, when you were⌠I'm just feeling a bit of chest tightness, weak limbs, and a touch of nausea. Typical cold symptoms." She did not bring up the hospital visit, quickly labeling it a cold to avoid any wild guesses. The timing and the symptoms lined up perfectly. 'So, it's because we caught a cold at the same time?' Trevon wondered. Madeline finally let go of her resistance. She deliberately avoided the divorce papers on the table and fetched the sour orange she had bought earlier from the fridge. Her mouth was unbearably uncomfortable, and she craved the relief of something sour. After all, she would need some strength in her hand to sign those papers. The moment she took out the sour orange, its tangy scent filled the room. Catching a glimpse of Trevon standing to the side, watching her with a frown, she hesitated before offering, "Want one?" Trevon looked away, clearly uninterested. Madeline chuckled awkwardly. "Sorry, it slipped my mind. You're not into sour stuff." However, as she sliced into the vibrant sour orange and its juicy interior burst with a potent tangy aroma, Trevon seemed unable to look away. Madeline was about to take a bite when she noticed Trevon approaching. His towering presence felt like a wall closing in, making the kitchen feel smaller by the second. Instinctively, Madeline stepped back. "If you don't like it, then I'll just..." Before she could finish, Trevon was at the sink, lathering up with soap, washing his hands with deliberate care three times before reaching for a piece of the sour orange. He scrunched his forehead, eyeing the orange for a long moment before popping it into his mouth. Madeline's jaw dropped in astonishment. However, Trevon did not spit it out. He chewed thoughtfully and swallowed before looking at her seriously. "Next time, make sure the knife's washed three times, okay?" The urge to bite into that tangy orange slice was irresistible. Sure enough, the sour kick seemed to soothe his queasy stomach. It was not just some bug. His nausea had kicked in right after Madeline's, as if he was only sick because she was. What was up with that? Trevon made a mental note to get to the bottom of it. Madeline gave a simple "Oh" in response. They finished the orange together, a moment of closeness they had not felt in three years. After washing her hands, Madeline looked up at Trevon. Sharing that sour fruit seemed to have bridged the gap between them, if only a little. However, their journey together was nearing its end. She murmured, "I'll sign the divorce papers." It was like cashing out after three years. A million and five hundred thousand, and a house to her name. She was coming out ahead. When she was about to sign, Trevon snatched the papers away. "We'll add another house to the deal. Wait for the lawyer's final draft." Madeline nodded, still in a daze. Suddenly, Trevon's phone buzzed and Lydia's whiny voice came through as he picked up the call. "Trevon, when are you coming? I'm bored." Madeline gripped her pen so hard her thumb whitened, nearly snapping it. Trevon ended the call, grabbed his jacket, and headed for the door. Madeline stepped forward, her voice tinged with concern. "How am I supposed to explain this to Grandma?" "We'll talk when I'm back," Trevon replied before the door slammed shut behind him. The house, once filled with life, echoed with emptiness. Madeline chuckled at herself, shook off the silence, and went to the kitchen to whip up some noodles. After all, she had to think about the little one growing inside her. A knock at the door interrupted her thoughts. Expecting Trevon, who might have forgotten something, she swung the door open only to be greeted by unwelcome faces. Madeline's warmth vanished. "What are you two doing here?" Cilix Sanders, her father, smiled and said, "You weren't picking up, so your mom and I thought we'd drop by." Her phone did show a string of missed calls. Ignoring their calls was nothing new, but their sudden visit was unexpected. "My mom's lost her mind, locked up in Sunshine Psychiatric Hospital. Did you forget to visit her, or did you forget she's there?" Skylar Lowe, Madeline's stepmother, stood beside Cilix in her flawless outfit. She looked nothing like someone who had toiled in the fields. However, her sharp and calculative eyes matched her biting tone. "Such disrespect! Where are your manners?" Madeline was furious. If she truly lacked manners, Skylar would have been long gone. It was Skylar's appearance, after all, that had tipped her mother over the edge. However, Madeline had been biding her time, collecting proof. They would all pay, eventually. Pushing down the bile, she asked coolly, "So, what brings you here?" "Let's talk inside," was all they said. Once they were in, Madeline poured water into two glasses, her hands steady as stone. Madeline's calm and compliant facade only fueled Skylar's ego. With an arrogant head tilt, she announced, "Your sister's back in town. It's time you end things with Trevon and give up your title as Mrs. Gibson to her!" Madeline fought the impulse to douse Skylar with water as she gripped the kettle firmly. "Give it up? I'm not following you." Madeline's gaze shifted to Cilix. "You told me when Trevon was in that coma, the company was strapped for cash. Marrying Trevon was the only way to afford my mom's medical bills. I married into the Gibson family for the sake of the Sanders family. How did Lydia end up taking my place as the daughter-in-law of the Gibson family?" Chapter 3 "I was looking out for the Sanders family too," Cilix said as he sipped his water. "The Sanders-Gibson family alliance is crucial. Three years by Trevon's side, and what? No kids, no hold on his heart, no benefits for the Sanders family. Now that Lydia's back, along with her bond with Trevon, these issues will vanish. I can even afford better care for your mother." Cilix's duplicity struck Madeline once more. Madeline countered, "Did you forget why Lydia left the country? Or do you think the Gibsons have forgotten too?" "That's why we're asking you to initiate the divorce with Trevon," Cilix replied. Madeline saw right through their plot. She would step aside, letting Lydia take the lead, and the Sanders family would reap all the rewards. After a tense silence, Madeline broke the ice. "I'm willing to divorce Trevon, but on one condition. I want my mom's sharesâthe ones she's entitled to." Cilix instantly became furious. Once upon a time, the Sanders family was a picture of unity. Cilix, who came from nothing, married Bella ZieglerâMadeline's motherâand quickly turned his fortune around with a garment factory. However, Bella paid a steep price, severing ties with her own family. It was not until Skylarâpreviously 'Jolene', with her kids in towâshowed up that Bella realized the magnitude of her mistake. She battled depression for years, and the strain of the revelation only deepened her illness. That was when Cilix dropped the divorce bomb. He played the bankruptcy card during the split, claiming all assets were tied up. Bella was left with scraps. However, once the divorce papers were signed, Cilix's business miraculously bounced back. Ever the opportunist, Cilix kept footing Bella's medical bills, basking in the glow of his newfound reputation. Madeline only pieced it all together as she grew upâher mother had been played. She had been nursing a plan to set things right ever since. The meeting ended with frosty treatment all around. Madeline shut the door behind them, collapsed onto the couch, and lost herself in the darkness outside the window. ⌠Dawn's light crept into the room. Madeline shielded her eyes and took a moment to adjust before getting up reluctantly. Nausea washed over her in an unforgiving wave. Trevon had not come home all night. Madeline's emotions were a messâresignation laced with a hint of disappointment. However, above all, there was relief. It was as if her decision to let go the day before had freed her from hope. Madeline sank back into the pillows. The click of the electronic lock signaled an arrival at the door. Madeline glanced up, and there was Lydia, swathed in designer elegance, striding in with a smile that could light up the room. "Madeline, it's been ages." Rising slowly, Madeline perched on the edge of the couch, her eyes a storm of loathing. "Who said you could come in? Leave!" Lydia's smile only grew. "Trevon sent me, of course. He spent last night at the hospital with me, then dashed off to work at dawn. He asked me to pick up a suit for him." A shadow crossed Madeline's face. So, Trevon was with Lydia last night. She had waited like a fool on that couch all night long, clinging to his promise. 'We'll talk when I get back.' "You're just like your mother, always the homewrecker," Madeline spat. Lydia's laughter rang out. "Who's the real homewrecker? It's the unloved one. Even the lock's code is my birthday. Trevon's heart is still with me. Madeline, you've been using my birthday to open this door for the past three years. That must sting, doesn't it?" Madeline's eyes flickered, her grip tightening on the blanket. She inhaled sharply before smiling mockingly. "Is technology that archaic where you come from? We've moved on to facial recognition, or fingerprints at the very least. Key codes are a thing of the past." Lydia's smile faltered, her composure slipping for a split second. "Outdated or not, Trevon's word is law." Madeline could not be bothered with petty squabble. Her nausea was getting worse. She gestured toward Trevon's bedroom. "His stuff's in there. Help yourself." With a smug grin, Lydia disappeared into the room and emerged moments later, a bundle of clothes in her arms. Before she took off, she sauntered over to Madeline, flashed her hand, and there it wasâa dazzling diamond ring. There was also that cutesy pink bandage on her finger. "My mom says you're dragging your feet on the divorceâkinda funny, don't you think? Trevon's put a ring on it, so why embarrass yourself? Time to get a clue." She leaned in, whispering to Madeline, "Face it, you've never been able to outdo me in anything since we were kids." Old memories came rushing back. Her favorite things, her mentors, her dad, her very homeâLydia had snatched them all away with just a few words. Madeline squinted and swiftly yanked the bandage off Lydia's hand. "You've always been into taking my stuff, huh?" She eyed Lydia's pristine hand and tossed the bandage into the bin with a look of disgust. "Bandages are disposable. Get a new one, and it's as good as ever. However, you know what's really scary about a guy who's been down the aisle twice?" Madeline rose to her feet, locking eyes with Lydia as she smiled slyly. "It's the lingering lessons from his ex. His style, habits, tastes, thoughtsâthey're all tinged with the ghost of the woman before you. Chew on that. Good luck." "Madeline!" Ignoring her, Madeline grabbed a bag of clothes and thrust it into Lydia's arms. "So long, no need for goodbyes!" Behind the wheel on her way to work, Lydia smacked the steering wheel, Madeline's parting shot replaying in her head. The phone buzzed. Lydia answered with a huff. "What's up with the wake-up call?" Wren Naylor, Lydia's assistant, hesitated before speaking up with caution. "Ms. Sanders, the planning team wants to add an illustrator to the project. They've already picked someone out." "They've what now? Since when does planning get to call the shots on art hires? They really need to stay in their lane." Wren stayed quiet. Lydia bit back her frustration. "Alright, I'm heading to the office soon. I'll sort it out with them." Instead of going to her department when she arrived at the office, Lydia went to the top floor to drop off some clothes for Trevon. Trevon accepted the clothes, but his brow creased in confusion. Lydia felt a twinge of worry. "Something wrong with the clothes?" They were definitely not his usual brand. Madeline would not slip up like that. "Madeline wasn't there when you picked these up?" Realizing the brand mismatch, Lydia understood her mistake. Madeline's earlier words echoed in her head. Lydia bit her lip, looking hurt. "Madeline just handed me these and shooed me out when I arrived. You know she's never been fond of me." She sighed resignedly and continued, "Typical Madeline, knowing you're in a rush and still acting petty with me. Should I run to the store and grab you a new set?" Trevon cut her off. "Don't bother. You've got work to do." Lydia clammed up, stepping back into silence. Trevon let out a quiet sigh. "Don't sweat it. It's not your fault. Clothes are the least of our worries. We've got the Skylandia project to focus on." In just a week, Skylandia would unveil its magical realms to eager eyes, with artistry at its heart. Lydia, fresh from her hiatus, was steering that shipâthe crown jewel of the year for Xystos Tech. She knew the drill, but duty called, and she stepped out with a promise to return for lunch. Madeline, alone then, rinsed a handful of cherry tomatoes, trying to quell the unease bubbling inside her. She scrolled through her phone, the barrage of prenatal check-ups looming large and daunting. Midway through her meticulous note-taking, the doorbell chimed. She opened the door to find Simon pulling a long face. Chapter 4 "Mr. Gibson sent me some clothes." Madeline raised an eyebrow. "Again?" Simon's eyes flickered with annoyance as he asked, "Why'd you send Mrs. Yagle's clothes?" Simon referred to Trevon's mom, Riley Yagleâa woman whose kindness was only matched by her absentmindedness. Madeline recalled the ill-fitting, off-brand clothes that Trevon probably ditched without a second thought. "Mr. Gibson says, 'Don't get snippy and hold things up,'" Simon relayed with a hint of sternness. Madeline could not help but chuckle, amused by his blind trust. "Lydia told Trevon I picked out the clothes?" Did Trevon need to believe everything Lydia said? Simon rushed her along. Madeline handed him a fresh set of clothes, but her grip lingered as she responded steadily. "Simon, you've been Trevon's right-hand man for what, three, four years now? Do you realize why you're still at the bottom rung, just an assistant? You're good at sizing people up by their titles, but that's not really a skill an assistant needs. Why don't you take a page from Mr. Harris's book?" Trevon did have a star assistantâDaniel Harrisâwho was so capable that he was sent overseas to handle big deals. That was when Simon got the call to step in. Simon's face went through a mixture of pale and flushed as he absorbed her criticism. Madeline, who was usually quiet, had just thrown shade in his face. He bit back his retort, finally huffing in annoyance and storming off. Madeline let out a soft laugh, brushing off the encounter. With visiting hours ticking closer, Madeline headed to Sunshine Psychiatric Hospital to see Bella. It was more of a wellness retreat than a hospital, nestled right next to Redenbaugh City's fanciest private clinic. Getting in was not easy, but thanks to the Gibson family pulling strings, Bella got a spot. Madeline wheeled her mom out into the courtyard, catching her up on the week's gossip and happenings. Bella was her usual selfâunresponsive and staring off into space. Madeline sighed and took her mom's hand, resting it gently on her belly. "Mom, right here, there's a little one on the way. Even with Trevon talking about divorce, I'm keeping this baby. You've got to come back to us. Who will help me with this little one if you don't?" She nestled against Bella's legs, craving the comfort of her mother's presence. Unseen by Madeline, Bella's eyes flickeredâa brief, almost missed flutter. "Madeline?" A voice, laced with surprise, called out for her. Madeline looked up to see a man in a lab coat looking her way. The sun was blinding, and Madeline squinted without recognizing the figure before her. There was something oddly familiar about the silhouette. It was not until he was close that she could see it was Caleb Jabs, her old college friend. With a warm smile, Caleb teased, "Madeline, can't you recognize an old friend after just three years?" He opened his arms for a hug, like nothing had changed. Madeline hesitated, then offered a hand for a handshake instead. Caleb's smile faltered, then returned. "Right, we're not on campus anymore." He shook her hand before releasing it, stealing a glance at the wedding ring on her finger. Through their chat, Madeline learned that he had just returned from overseas and that his uncle was running the local private hospital. Caleb nodded toward Bella with a slight smile. "And who is this?" Madeline's smile vanished. "My mom. She's been like this since she had a breakdown three years ago." A breakdown? It looked serious, as if she had lost all touch with the world. What could have caused it? Caleb pushed down his questions, his heart aching for Madeline. "These past three years must've been tough on you." Madeline seemed more grounded than in her college days, but her eyes were shadowed with concern. Madeline shook her head. "It's time for us to head back." She was not one to bare her soul to just anyone. As she rose to leave, she wobbled slightly. Caleb reached out to steady her. "You're looking a bit pale. Maybe you should get checked out." Madeline steadied herself and took a step back. "It's just low blood sugar. I'm fine." Caleb watched Madeline sidestep with a calm smile, not the least bit ruffled. "Back in college, you were always dealing with low blood sugar. Still battling that, huh? Skipped breakfast today?" He was already taking the wheelchair's handles as he spoke, and Madeline allowed it. They got Bella settled and swapped numbers. Then, Caleb pressed a chocolate bar into her hand. "For your sugar levels, have a bite." Madeline's laughter bubbled up. "Caleb, you still keep chocolate on you after all this time?" "Just a habit," he said with a chuckle. That little piece of chocolate seemed to bridge the gap that had grown between them. "How about lunch? It's already noon." Madeline bit her lip, uncertain. However, Caleb was already tugging her along. "There's this great little place I know nearby. You'll love it." Trevon managed to swing by the hospital after his meeting wrapped up. The doctors gave him a clean bill of health. They suggested bringing Madeline in, thinking she might be the key to why he felt off. He left the hospital with that thought, only to see Madeline and Caleb, all smiles, heading into a cozy diner. Madeline's smile was something new, something he had never seen, and it stopped him in his tracks. He took a moment before climbing into his car. From the driver's seat, Simon caught Trevon in the mirror. "Mr. Gibson, wasn't that Mrs. Gibson? Should we pick her up?" Trevon watched them disappear into the diner, a place he would never dream of entering. "No, let's not," he murmured. Simon arched an eyebrow, shot a look of faint scorn at the diner, and sped off. Trevon was reclining in the back seat, eyes closed, soaking in a moment of peace. A few minutes in, a wave of relief washed over him, leaving him feeling surprisingly refreshed. It took him a moment to realize that he was embodying Madeline's happiness. What could possibly be so special about that little shop to make her that cheerful? However, that sour beef and cabbage soup with noodles they served was exceptionalâtangy and invigorating. It had been days since Madeline had enjoyed a meal so thoroughly. She even decided to get an extra serving to go. Caleb chuckled. "Noodles never taste as good reheated. Wait, didn't you love spicy food? What's with the switch?" Madeline smiled. "I haven't really switched. This is just that good." She was known for her love of spicy dishes, and even Trevon, the health nut, had found his tastes swayed by her. It was hard to argue with Madeline's culinary magic. Her cooking was irresistible to most. Back home, Madeline had barely set down her takeout when her phone rang. It was Yeneth Collins, her best friend. "Madeline, I've got some good and bad news." Feeling a bit worn out, Madeline sank into the couch. "Go on." "The good news is that you've been chosen to draw the new character for Skylandia. They've sent the contract over to you already." A spark of excitement flickered across Madeline's face as she reached for her laptop to check her email. "And the bad news?" Yeneth sighed heavily. "Lydia is the new art director for Skylandia. She just got the job today. I wouldn't have pushed you to take this gig if I'd known." Since marrying Trevon right after college, Madeline had not returned to the workforce, finding solace and passion in her art. Her style was distinctive, not exactly mainstream, with a focus on creating captivating illustrations. When Yeneth got involved with Skylandia, she thought Madeline's artwork was a perfect fit and put her name forward. Madeline smiled. "No way. The contract's terms are decent. Can't miss an opportunity of making money just because of her." She was always hustling for cash, especially with Bella's medical bills piling up. It meant biting her tongue whenever the Sanders family got tight-fisted. "Are you sure you're okay with this?" "Totally. I freelance under the name 'Lily Mora'. Who will connect the dots?" Their conversation was interrupted by the sound of a door swinging open as Trevon walked in. Chapter 5 Madeline's instinct was to snap her laptop shut. "Give me a second." She quickly ended the call and turned to face Trevon. "What's got you home at this hour?" Trevon eyed her hurried movements and washed his hands before replying, "Just needed to pick something up." Madeline responded with a noncommittal hum. His gaze landed on a nearby takeaway box. It was the sour beef and cabbage soup with noodles. It looked just like the one she had had for lunch. Was it really that tasty? A jolt of panic hit Madeline, and she blurted out, "It's for Yeneth, not me." Back when they were newlyweds, Madeline had grabbed some street sausages, and Trevon had gone into a tailspin, bombarding her with articles about the filth of street vendors and the dangers of eating out. Since then, she had avoided eating street food around him. However, she had slipped up and forgotten to stash the evidence. Trevon's chuckle was detached as his eyes drifted to a notebook on the table. Madeline's heart was pounding, and she pushed aside the wave of nausea to dash toward the notebookâher secret journal of conceive appointments. The last thing she wanted was for Trevon to find out she was expecting. However, Trevon was quicker. He stretched out his arm and lifted the notebook from Madeline's reach. Without regard for her protests, he calmly flipped it open. The 'Prenatal Appointment Schedule' header stared back at him. He raised an eyebrow, his cool gaze landing on Madeline. Madeline felt her heart jump into her throat. "Is this for Yeneth, too?" Trevon asked. "Huh?" Caught off guard, Madeline quickly nodded. "Yeah, yeah. Yeneth's getting married, thinking about having kids, so I was helping her research." Trevon's suspicion did not wane. "So, why the panic?" Madeline's forehead creased. She let go of the notebook and looked away. "I didn't want you to think I was up to something." Madeline's beauty was marred by her recent illness. Her pale face was then tinged with the flush of sickness, making her look even more vulnerable. Trevon felt a twinge in his chest, and his annoyance grew. Her cold was messing with his work. He tossed the notebook back to Madeline. "I don't have time for this. You should be resting, not running around. If you show up to a divorce proceeding looking like this, people will think I'm the bad guy." Madeline silently clutched the notebook with her head bowed. ⌠At the steakhouse, Lydia stared at her barely touched steak, her mood souring by the minute. When she heard Trevon returned to the Angelic Garden Residence, her annoyance turned to outright anger. "Madeline, that witch!" She whipped out her phone and dialed Skylar's number. Madeline had just reviewed the casting call from Skylandia, wrapped up her draft, and was stretching after a long day when Skylar's call came through. "Get over here tonight. If you don't show up, I'm tossing your mom's stuff." The line went dead. Madeline thought she had taken care of all Bella's things, so what could possibly be left at the Sanders' place? She could not risk it, so she hailed a cab and headed over. The Sanders' mansion was ablaze with lights, screaming new money from every gilded corner. Madeline stood at the entrance, taking in the garish display, and figured Skylar was behind it. Skylar greeted her with a grin, tugging her inside. "I just knew you'd come." Madeline jerked her hand away. "Cut the act, Skylar. There's no one else here. I did what you asked, so where's my mom's stuff?" Chapter 6 Before Skylar could answer, a sharp snap echoed from the side. "Madeline, watch how you talk to my mom!" It was Yale Sanders, Lydia's little brother. With his shoulder-length purple hair and arms sleeved in tattoos, he looked every bit the wannabe gangster. He had been coddled by Skylar all his life, and with the Sanders' wealth, he had gathered a gang of street toughs to back him up. Madeline did not expect him to be there but gave him a cool look and brushed him off. Just then, Cilix descended the stairs, his voice cutting through the air. "Yale!" Yale sulked, his lips puckered as he flopped onto the sofa, clearly annoyed. Cilix motioned for Madeline to take a seat at the dining table. "It's not every day we get your sister back home. I figured a family dinner was in order. Have a seat, will you? I had Mom whip up your favorite fish tacos." Skylar quickly dished some out for her. The oily sheen and the subtle fishy scent made Madeline wrinkle her nose and push the plate away. "I caught a cold and lost my appetite. I'm just here to grab a few things, and I'll be out." Cilix squinted, and Skylar, unable to contain herself, plopped down next to Madeline. "When are you planning on divorcing Trevon, huh? Your dad and I have already scoped out a new guy for you. He's ready to tie the knot and won't wait forever." A resigned feeling washed over Madeline. With a mocking smile, she murmured, "Really? Who's this wonderful match?" Skylar perked up and replied, "He's from a solid family. One of your dad's business partners. The guy owns a string of factories. Marry him, and you'll be the boss. They wouldn't even look twice at a divorcee if it wasn't for your dad's connections." She made it sound like a fairy tale. Madeline cut to the chase. "The owner of these factories? How old?" Skylar hesitated, then chuckled. "Not too old. He's just a bit over forty and in the prime of his life. It'll be your second marriage, so you can't afford to be choosy. Plus, they've promised to cut your dad a deal if you marry in. Consider it a tribute to your mom." Three years had passed, and Madeline's disdain for her family's ways was as strong as ever. She glared at Cilix. "Over forty? You're okay with this, being not much older yourself?" Cilix looked pained as he spoke, "Skylar's just trying to do what's best for you. Remarrying and bringing your mom into the mix, finding someone okay with that wasn't easy. Skylar really went out of her way for you." Skylar nodded earnestly. It had indeed been a challenge. Madeline needed to be married off and kept far away to avoid causing Lydia any more headaches. "Don't worry, the guy doesn't have kids. Everything in the future will be yours and your children's. It's a real stroke of luck." Madeline suddenly chimed in, "It's true. These kinds of terms are hard to come by. You've really outdone yourself, butâŚ" Breaking from her usual composure, Madeline locked eyes with Cilix. "I was clear yesterday. I just want what my mom is entitled toâher shares. Those shares are peanuts compared to being Mrs. Gibson of the Gibson family." Cilix remained expressionless, but his eyes were calculative. "Your mom's shares?" Thinking she had swayed Cilix, Skylar piped up in a shrill tone. "What shares does her mother have? The Sanders family fortune is all thanks to me and Cilix. It's got nothing to do with your loony mom." Madeline's glare whipped towards Skylar, sharp enough to shut her up. "Apologize." "Why should I? Your mom's the crazy one." Without warning, a cup of scalding water splashed across Skylar's face, and she let out a scream. However, before Madeline could react, she was yanked back forcefully. A second later, she was punched in the face. "You owe her an apology!" Chapter 7 Each word Yale spat was accompanied by a punch landing on Madeline. Madeline shielded herself with her purse, narrowly avoiding a serious injury. Blinded by anger, she had not thought things through, never imagining Yale would actually hit her. Conceived had left her weak, and she could only dodge Yale's vicious blows in a clumsy dance of desperation. The Sanders family seemed petrified by the spectacle, each too scared to even twitch. Cilix wanted to speak, but Skylar cut him off. "What's Yale got, a little muscle? Let her take a hit. It might teach her to listen." Cilix's face darkened as he sat back down. She had written her dad off long ago, but the sting of disappointment was as sharp as ever. As Yale moved in again, Madeline knew she was on her own. With a swift kick, she toppled a chair and snatched a fruit knife from the table, aiming it straight at him. "One more step, and I swear I'll stab you!" Yale, thrown off by the chair, nearly slipped. He wiped his mouth and sneered. "You think you've got the guts?" Knife in hand, Madeline's face was ghostly, but her eyes blazed with defiance, "Try me. I'm still Mrs. Gibson of the Gibson family. If I take you down, they'll make sure it never sees the light of day." Her gaze flicked to Cilix. "You think our dad's got the spine to cross the Gibsons for you?" Yale did not budge. Skylar stepped forward with a nervous chuckle. "Come on, we're family. Knives? Really? Madeline, put it down." Madeline looked at Skylar icily and aimed the knife at her. "Stay back." Skylar froze, then looked pleadingly at Cilix. Cilix broke the silence. "Madeline, what's going on?" Madeline stood there with a cold expression, ignoring the blood that had started to drip from the corner of her mouth. She bit her lip, refusing to say a word. The recent scuffle had taken a toll on her, leaving her with a heavy feeling in her chest. She was afraid she would throw up if she opened her mouth. However, she was determined not to let them see her weakness. Amid the tense moment, the nanny burst in with unexpected joy. "Mr. Gibson and Ms. Sanders have arrived!" The pair entered the room. Trevon's face was a mask of seriousness, his lips pressed into a thin line. Lydia, catching sight of the knife in Madeline's grip, let out a sharp cry. "Madeline! Why are you holding a knife? What are you planning to do?" Cilix rose swiftly to welcome Trevon. "Mr. Gibson, please come in. Let's sit and talk. Madeline, put that knife down now." With a glance at Trevon, Madeline reluctantly set the knife aside. Skylar exhaled in relief and grumbled, "This is all Madeline's doing, causing a scene for no reason. Since when do we bring knives into family disputes?" Madeline inhaled deeply, pushing down the wave of nausea, and retorted with a frosty laugh. "So, now it's all my fault, just like that? I'm trying to do the right thing here, and I'm still the one to blame?" "Is this enough for you?" Trevon's voice, frosty and laced with anger, cut through the room. He had been feeling sick to his stomach the whole way there. That sensation had become all too familiar in the last couple of days, and he did not need to guessâit was Madeline's doing again. He had warned her just at lunchtime to take it easy, but what did she do? She ran off to her family's home to pick a fight, knife in hand. She might not be bothered by it, but he was fed up. The room fell silent. Madeline looked at him in disbelief. Was he really going to blame her without even asking why? Trevon had no interest in dragging out the conversation. He grabbed Madeline's hand and led her away with urgency. Madeline stumbled as he pulled her along, a sharp pain throbbing in her heart. Lydia tried to keep up, her voice tinged with concern. "Trevon, you haven't eaten yet." He barely paused, his voice dismissive. "Some other time." With that, he ushered Madeline into the car and shut the door behind her. | LEARN_MORE | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10922&ut | Random Reading | https://www.facebook.com/61560831098071/ | 20 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | beokn.com | DCO | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10922&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/449730410_469240799085293_8357185738494594337_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=e_DNcqizjikQ7kNvgETkqvz&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ALw1sV4uP3F-8w37rfcrIuh&oh=00_AYALr9XSfucSH3lIKX99hQvAEXZFnbxDQHb72jQvCcQrKQ&oe=67195593 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Random Reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2,235,906 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2234576}'
|
No | 2024-10-19 06:42 | active | 1661 | 0 |
|
đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | "I, Barrett Warren, vow with my life that I'll take no concubine! Carissa Sinclair shall be my one and only!" These were the words that convinced Carissa Sinclair, the daughter of general, to hide her martial talents and forsake her promising future to marry into the crumbling Warren family. Even on their wedding night, when Barrett was abruptly summoned to the battlefield, Carissa never complained. She used her dowry to support the struggling Warren household, waiting faithfully for his return. But she never imagined that when Barrett finally returned, the first thing he would do was marrying his new love... --- At Grace Mansion, Carissa Sinclair stared at the man before herâher husband she had waited for a whole year. Barrett Warren, still in his battle armor, wore an expression of both determination and guilt. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for my marriage to Aurora." he said, his voice steady, " She will be joining our household. There's no question about it." Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has praised General Yates as a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she wonât be a concubine. Sheâll be my legal wife, equal to you." "But calling her equal doesn't change the fact that sheâs still just a concubine," Carissa said, a soft smile playing on her lips. Barrett frowned. "Why can't you face the reality? Aurora and I fell in love with each other on the battlefield, and we earned this marriage with our glorified victory. In fact, I donât really need your approval on it." Fell in love? Huh, looks like he is determined in breaking the vow he made a year ago... Carissa's soft smile wiped off by a mocking one, she had once believed Barrettâs victory would earn him a higher rank, freeing her from the burden of supporting the Warren household with her dowry. Yet instead, in exchange for his victory, he only asked the king for another woman's hand, and now he even dared to silence her with his so-called 'glorified victory'... Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite her disgust and reluctance, she asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict, and Aurora is amicable. Mother liked her a lot upon seeing her, even her health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was already gravely ill. I brought in the best physician, managed the estateâs affairs by day, and stayed up nights caring for her. That's how her condition started to improve." "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please be generous enough to welcome Aurora." Carissa lowered her eyes, as if blinking away the tears. But inspected closely, that's actually her sharpened gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need," Barrett refused instantly. "Carissa, sheâs different from any woman you know. As a general, sheâs above household squabbles and wouldnât want to meet you." Carissa retorted, "What are women I know like? Or tell me, what kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of the Marquis's family. My father and my six brothers sacrificed on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "Thatâs them." Barrett interrupted, "You're still a delicate woman suited only for home comforts, while Aurora has no respect for that. Besides, she never holds back her true thoughts. Trust me, you won't want to hear it from her. Also rest assured. Mother has promised me that Aurora will never threaten your control of the household. Carissa, she couldn't care less about those things." âOh, that's what you and mother think I fear? Losing the control of this household?â Carissa couldn't help but laughing. Little did Barrett know his household had been reduced to a hollow shell - managing it was a hot potato no one else would bear. Over the past year, it was Carissa's dowry alone that kept the Warren familyâs life respectable, and this was her reward. âEnough,â Barrett snapped, his patience running thin. âIâve done my duty by informing you. Your opinion wonât change anything.â As Carissa watched hum storm out, her bitterness deepened. âMy lady, my lord has really crossed the line!â Lulu, Carissaâs maid, said, wiping her tears. âDonât call him that!â Carissa gave her a stern look. âWe never consummated the marriage. Heâs not your lord. Now go fetch my dowry list.â âWhy the dowry list?â Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. âSilly girl, we need to reckon everything before we leave.â Lulu gasped. âLeave? But where can we go? To the Northwatch Estate?â Suddenly Lulu held her tongue, aware that she had touched the sensitive subject. She spared Carissa a guilty look, "I'll get the list now, my lady." Upon the mention of Northwatch Estate, the always restrained Carissa finally let her tears fall. When she was fifteen, her father, the Marquis of Northwatch, had sacrificed his life on the battlefield. Then, just six months ago, her entire family at the Northwatch Estate was brutally slaughtered â assassins rumored to be spies from the enemy nation, Westhaven. She rushed back after getting the news, only to find the dismembered bodies of her mother and grandmother. Even her youngest nephew, two years old, didn't escape death, neither. Now, she was the lone survivor of the marquis' family, the idea of restoring her familyâs former glory seemed impossibleâat least to outsiders. After all, she was presented mostly as a delicate, fragile woman, while Aurora Taytes had just made herself the first female general in history. It's only natural that the Warren family was more than happy to agree to the marriage. Yet, unbeknownst to the world, Carissa's martial talent was never beneath her father and brothers. If given a chance on the battlefield, she would definitely outshine Aurora Taytes, perhaps a million times more... Just then, Lulu had brought over the dowry list, "My lady, this year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins supporting the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." "I see." Carisse's gaze lingered on the list with melancholy. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she might face hardship in her husband's home. Yet now here she was. The Warren family had disregarded all her effort, and Barrett had even broken his vow to take no concubine - the very promise that led her mother to choose him over more eligible suitors, despite the Warren familyâs fall from grace. 'Was this really the life mother wanted me to have?' It took Carissa no time to made up her mind. âLulu, get prepared. There's somewhere we need to go tomorrow.â ... Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu boarded a carriage, heading straight for the royal palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissaâs arrival to the king three times. âYour Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,â he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. âI canât summon her in. The edict has been issued, and can't be taken back. Tell her to go home.â âThe guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. Sheâs been standing there for over an hour without moving.â Salvador felt a pang of guilt. âBarrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didnât want to agree, either, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have after all won a big war.â âYour Majesty, when it comes to military achievements, no one can compare to the Marquis of Northwatch,â Derek countered. Salvador thought of Hector Sinclair, the Marquis of Northwatch. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Back then, he had also known Carissa when she was only a cute kid. Salvador himself had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers, so when Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector Sinclair. âAlright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, Iâll grant her whatever she wants, even if it's a noble title or an official rank,â said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. âAs always, you're wise, Your Majesty!â ... Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Recalling that Carissa was now the only one left in the Sinclair family, Salvador felt nothing but pity for her. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "Carissa Sinclair, I have already issued the edict of marriage. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I'm not imploring you to reverse that edict, but imploring you for another edict - an amicable divorce with General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "Divorce? You want a divorce?" Carissa nodded her head firmly. She was never someone to pester some man. If Barret Warren loved Aurora Yates so much, then she would let him go. What she needed now was a single edict for an amicable divorce, so she could take away all her dowry and get rid of the despicable Warren family for good, dignified and head high... | LEARN_MORE | https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831& | Random Reading | https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ | 223 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | shgjfh.com | DCO | https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/463384564_1258191665321352_3920804691950976922_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=reX1aJxFliAQ7kNvgHtDeTb&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADJV1n-IrwS1SSVP-lEM1Ty&oh=00_AYB99_ioho6EkhkDc2DYt_brrXV5w0FyQPFMx-ptCZqJYQ&oe=67195995 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Random Reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2,235,982 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
Yes | 2024-10-19 06:42 | active | 1661 | 0 |
|
đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | "You bloomed beautifully, Kamilla. You are a delicious prize that I could easily seize," he rasps as he grips her waist. An action she hadn't missed its implication. But she did nothing but enjoy the delicious torture it caused her body and mind. "However, a forbidden one" he heaved a sigh while gritting his teeth. For a long time, their gazes locked as he tried to control his raging emotions. She could clearly see him struggling with it. "Your father is more than just an employee for me. He is a friend." after he was calmer, he spoke again. "You grew up a little, but you are still tiny," he shrugged. "I am turning twenty-three soon." "I know. But you're still too young" he muttered while he bore her with his dark gaze. The kind of gaze that makes her body tingle. "Too young for your kind of game?" She astounds herself with her boldness. "What do you know about my game?" It was a perilous challenge and a dire warning she should heed. However, she chose not to. She met his piercing eyes with her head held high, despite the thundering heartbeat. "The kind of game that involves this hard monster poking my stomach, Mr. Petrov. I may be tiny in your eyes, but I am not ignorant of a man's needs. "Nor am I innocent," she responded without hesitation. If she is aiming to provoke him, the way his eyes narrowed and his breath became heavy indicates that she is succeeding. If a dark look could take life, she would drop to the floor, lifeless. However, his rage did not deter her. "Such a feisty girl" he cupped her rump and pressed her tight against his hardness. He moved even closer to close the gap between them. She gasped and quickly closed her eyes, bracing herself for what was to come. But he came to a sudden halt, only an inch from their faces. His hot breath fanned her flushed face as they breathe each other's breaths. "Don't dare tempt me, Kamilla. I might forget youâre my friend's daughter. You're too young for my taste" teasing her, he brush his nose against her cheek. It was meant to be a warning, but she took it as an affrontâone that ignited the wild spirit within her. "And if I dare?" she challenged, pushing aside her racing heartbeat. | LEARN_MORE | https://nvwibcnshop.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14 | Random Reading | https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ | 223 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | nvwibcnshop.com | DCO | https://nvwibcnshop.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14499&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461415597_1260067862022397_8120933530998203639_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SEJ8PnokUowQ7kNvgHkmJpT&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ADJV1n-IrwS1SSVP-lEM1Ty&oh=00_AYCaDS5D8FdnwdAMKlgzvWacpemTm4AAJRegWhXp4t_iHw&oe=67194E0D | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Random Reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2,235,612 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2235656}'
|
Yes | 2024-10-19 06:42 | active | 1661 | 0 |
|
đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | Chapter 1 Scented candles, champagne, and rose petals⌠check! Haley strolled across the bedroom. A crimson silk gown hugged her curves, flowing down her ankles, with a daring slit that revealed a glimpse of her slender leg. In the background, a soft melody played, lulling her to give in to the exhaustion from spending the whole day getting ready. For twenty-nine days, she'd been anticipating and preparing for tonight. Liam rarely came home. They'd been married for three years, but their relationship was nothing more than a distant coexistence. Her husband was always conveniently busy with work, hardly having time for her. The only proof of their relationship was the intimacy they shared once a month. Tonight marked their third anniversary. As one of the few nights Liam would get intimate with her, everything must be perfect. If only he'd come home now. The business trip should be over. His assistant told her Liam's plane landed an hour ago. Did an emergency come up at his company and he needed to take care of it? Bored, she picked up her phone, checking into her tiktok to kil-l time. Just then, a piece of news popped up, featuring NK Enterprise, her husband's company. Excited, Haley tapped into the news; "William Nash, Famous CEO of NK Enterprise, Checks Into Hotel With his Mystery Girlfriend, Relationship Revealed" William? Her Liam? Haley stood up, her eyes glued to her phone's screen, shock and disbelief taking over. Angry as well when she saw the image of her husband walking into the famous Eden Suites Hotel, his arm snaked around a woman's waist. And when the woman's face was revealed, so many thoughts flooded Haley's mind at once. Disbelief, fear, and uncertainty. Leah! The girl who looked a lot like Lisa, Liam's Ex. Leah was a mere receptionist at NK Enterprise until one day, Liam noticed the similarities she shared with his Ex. Not a week went by before he promoted her to the secretary position. Rumors were flying around at that time that William Nash had a soft spot for his secretary, Rumors Haley found hard to believe. Liam might be cold and unromantic with her, but he wasn't the kind of person she believed would have an affair, talk more with his secretary. But what was this news about? Liam must have gone to the hotel with his secretary for some business dealings, right? Still, what was with holding Leah's waist? Sinking in confusion was pointless. Haley dialed his number. He didn't answer the phone, heightening her anxiety. On her third trial, he finally picked up. âWhat's up?â His deep voice, heavy with tiredness, murmured through the phone. Haley inhaled deeply, controlling her emotions. âLiam, where are you? Today's our third anniversary, remember?â âSo?â From his careless tone, Haley couldn't help but imagine him rolling his eyes. âNot coming home. Sleep by yourself.â Knowing what she wanted, he still rejected her brutally, his voice holding no remorse, a gut-wrenching punch to her pride. Just then, a female voice, soft and seductive, came on the phone. âWilly, I'm thirsty.â Willy? Even Haley wasn't allowed to call him that. He truly was with a woman! At this hour, her husband was with a freaking woman! The phone beeped. He hung up the call. Dazed, Haley's gaze fell on the decorations; her hard work. She sank onto the bed, her thoughts spinning and that voice echoing. Leah. That was Leah's voice. What was happening? Did she misread Liam's lack of displaying affection for her as a part of his cold personality? Sleep departed Haley's eyes, and her throat was suddenly dry. She longed for anything to distract her from the confusing and heartbreaking thoughts, so she gulped down the champagne, wishing it'd wash her sadness away. Why did he love to hurt her feelings? During the times he never returned home, was he really with his secretary as the rumors had it? Haley stirred in the middle of the night, drowsy and starkly aware of the strong hands fondling with her gown. She found Liam hovering over her, trying to undress her. Haley blinked. Urgh! Why was she dreaming about this man who only knew to break her heart? Yet, as his fingers grazed her body, goosebumps spread across her skin, and she winced. âHey, waitâŚâ Haley stopped him, her voice hoarse from crying, still wanting to confirm if she was dreaming. Liam smirked. âYou called me back. Isn't it for this?â Haley blushed. He came back. Maybe she'd misunderstood again. âI've got you our anniversary present. Wanna see it?â She asked. âBoring.â He trailed kisses down her neck, pulling her nightgown down. âUhm, LiamâŚâ Irritation flashed in his eyes when she interrupted again. Haley gulped, summoning courage, grateful for the whole bottle of champagne she'd emptied in her stomach. âC- Can⌠Can you not wear it tonight?â Liam halted. His dark eyes bore a hole through her heart, his expression frosting over. The atmosphere became so stale and suffocating, and her breathing hitched when he pushed her away. âYou're always okay with me wearing protection.â His dark voice made her shudder. âWhy not now?â Haley cowered to the bed's headboard, flushed and embarrassed. She looked down. âIt's your Grandma. She laments every day about us not having a baby.â âGrandma, huh?â He scoffed, pinning her with a glare. âMore like you're desperate to have a child to keep the title of Mrs. Nash in this family!â His mouth spat venom. Haley held back her tears and clenched her fists, the bitterness in his words spreading from her heart and numbing her whole. Chapter 2 She loved him and wanted to have his baby. Was it a crime to ask? A marriage was supposed to be a union of mutual consent where the couple lived harmoniously. But she didn't even have a right to voice out her heart desires. His words fell over her like chilled water, dousing the wine's effect, and dampening her hope. Haley sobered up immediately, grief clutching her heart. âLiam, do you think I married you just for money?â Haley didn't see those words coming from him. Through her actions, her genuine love was obvious. While he spent most nights outside, she maintained a perfect home for him to return to. She neither complained nor demanded his affection, just giving and never taking. Why couldn't he see it? The suspicion in his eyes as he stared at her hurt more than daggers piercing her heart. If only she could read his thoughts- his mind. âWhat else do you expect me to think!â Liam spat out, unaware of the poisonous effect of his words on her heart. Or maybe he was aware. âHaley Nash, don't overstep your limits. I'll never have children with you. Don't forget how you plotted to marry me in the first place!â His words weren't only insulting, but also heartbreaking, reducing her to a desperate woman eager for his affection. Where did she go wrong? She gave him her heart, and he didn't have any trouble with crushing it at every opportunity he got. âYou're still not over Lisa, are you?â Haley shouldn't have asked the now obvious truth. Back then, Lisa had been the only obstacle to her happiness; the man she loved. While she'd desperately longed for him, he never spared her a glance. His eyes were only for Lisa. However, didn't Leah share a great resemblance with Lisa, his Ex? Instead of acknowledging Haley's feelings, he'd transferred all the love he had for his Ex to Leah. To him, Leah was a mirror, reflecting his first love, Lisa. Liam didn't answer her question, his dark eyes narrowing into slits, the emotions in his eyes unreadable. He left the room, slamming the door. Desperation fueling her grief, Haley scurried off the bed and went after him. Wiping her tears furiously, she hurried to catch up with him. âLetâs get a divorce,â Haley blurted out. Liam halted in his steps. His back facing her, his body went rigid. A moment of silence went by, filled with tension. Haley watched him with bated breath, her heartbeat picking up. âFine.â He moved. Without a glance in her direction, the man walked away. Fine. Just fine? Haley chuckled, her laughter mixed with tears. For three years, she'd overworked herself beyond measure only to please the man she loved. She was the perfect wife, the best daughter-in-law. Whenever he came back home sick, she stayed up all night nursing him. While she always hid her illness from him so as to not bother him. She might look pale and fragile, but he never cast her a glance talk more of asking how she was feeling. Despite that, Haley never complained. She only wanted to be perfect for him, to melt his cold heart someday. Yet, her divorce proposal was only received with a single word, almost insignificant. 'Fine.' It showed he never cared, and would never. If only she'd realized that earlier. On the first day she saw him in college, he stole her heart. That was the most bizarre thing that had ever happened to her. At that time, he was with Lisa. She dared not be the third wheel. Haley had been bold enough to confess her feelings when Lisa left and dumped him. She'd offered him comfort, striving to mend his heart. She worked hard to get his attention, getting into his family's good books, and sacrificing her own familyâs happiness. Her hard work paid off as Liam eventually noticed her. Thinking he'd forgotten Lisa, Haley married him happily. But the nightmare began on their wedding night. He set rules for her; Their intimacy would only happen once a month. She wasn't allowed to call him with any endearing name. She wasn't allowed to cook his food or touch his things. She wasn't allowed to ask more than he gave her. She was never allowed to make their relationship public. Thinking he only needed time to adjust to her, she'd had no objections. Tears blurred Haley's vision. She leaned by the wall, blinking at her phone's screen that suddenly lit up. A message notification appeared. Wondering who was messaging her this late, she clicked on the message. [I'm pre-gnant. It's time for me to become the new Mrs. Nash.] A message from his secretary. To put it accurately, his mistress, Leah. Haley gripped the phone, her body trembling. Accompanying the message was a screenshot of a pregnan-cy test result. It turned out, Liam didn't hate babies after all. He just didn't want to have one with her! How disappointing that she'd wasted her time thinking he only disliked having babies. What's the point in sticking with a man who wouldn't value her? Haley wiped her tears. She'd been having second thoughts whenever the decision came to her mind to just leave the man, because a part of her mind always held hope for a better future for them. But right now, the future seemed ridiculous, almost laughable. Even Leah whom he only hired three months ago was now pragnant with his child. The more Haley clung onto this man, the more he'd enjoy breaking her, reveling in her misery. That night, Haley retrieved the document she'd hidden in a dark corner of the closet. Staring at it, her heart throbbed tremendously, a part of her dying in that moment, A pain brought by watching her years of hard work crumbling right before her. She took in a deep breath, sniffing back the tears she now hated more than anything, Tears that reminded her of how weak and helpless she'd reduced herself to all in the name of begging for love. Never again. Chapter 3 The Next Morning. As Liam ate breakfast in the dining room, the atmosphere was stale and somehow still as if something was amiss. He glanced at the empty chair across from him now and then, his thoughts wiring back to last night. Where was that crazy woman? Was she still inside the bedroom shedding crocodile tears? Spending the whole night in the study room was enough to teach her a lesson. At least, she'd lost the chance of him touching her this month. She would never bring up that ridiculous topic again. Yet, halfway through eating, Liam's indifference turned into a small frown that formed on his face, his eyes darting upstairs. Did she think that starving herself would make him give in and grant her wish? How silly. Liam summoned the maid. âWhy isn't Mrs. Nash coming down? Go and get her.â But the maid lingered, her fearful gaze avoiding his eyes. With a hesitant look on her face, she extended a gift box to him. âActually⌠M-Mr, Nash. Mrs. Nash left the house an hour ago. She left this box for you.â Liam's frown deepened. What was that woman up to? He took the box impatiently, and his eyes caught the tag on it. â3rd Anniversary Giftâ âHow childish.â The corner of his li-ps twitched mockingly, a subtle smile forming. Liam tore the wraps around the box, wondering if this was the present she insisted on giving him last night. Once he revealed the content of the box, however, he narrowed his eyes at the white document with the word âDivorce Agreement!â boldly written at the top. Liam smashed his fist on the table and shot to his feet. He snat-ched the papers. Divorce! Was she serious last night? His nerves rippling with rage, he flipped through the papers, his eyes widening more seeing her signatures on each section. [Reason for Divorce: Disharmony in se-x!] His anger hit the ceiling when he saw that. The words sounded more like he didn't satisfy her enough in bed. How dare she mock him in such a demeaning manner? She was becoming bold, huh? Dramatic! Liam grabbed his phone, clutching it. His breathing ragged, he dialed her number. âWhere the hel are you!!!â âJust sign the divorce, William Nash.â Her calm voice was devoid of the desperation from last night. âThen you're fr-ee to have kids with any woman you want.â She hung up instantly, leaving him in a daze. For several minutes, Liam stood in the same spot, staring at the papers, not believing his eyes. Was she really serious? Then a thought came to his mind and he snickered. After trying all possible means, she resorted to this silly trick to get his attention. That crazy woman never ran out of ideas. Well, an hour was enough for her to return to her senses. She'd soon beg him and claim it was a joke. With that in mind, Liam got ready and left for his company. In the afternoon, he found himself thinking about her tantrum, unable to finish any work. So he took his phone and called the house's telephone, knowing she'd answer it. But instead of Haley, the maid answered the phone. âMr. Nash, is there something you need?â âWhere's Haley?â Liam gritted out. âUhm, Mr. Nash⌠Mrs. Nash hasn't come back,â the maid answered with a sigh. Liam cut the call brutally! Haley! What was she still doing outside? Did she go to his Grandmother to complain about him? When evening approached, Liam dialed the house's telephone again, ready to lash at her. Yet, it was the maid who answered the phone again. âMr. Nash, Mrs. Nash didn't return.â She sounded worried. âShe has never left the house for this long.â Liam cut the call. He tugged at his necktie and began pacing in his office, his emotion a mix of anger and disbelief. Haley was going too far. She'd better end this prank before he extended her punishment. While he was walking back and forth, his assistant, Joye, came in with some documents. âMr. Nash, these are from the HR-â âCheck the money on Haley's card. Is there any change from yesterday?â Liam interrupted him, his voice sounding desperate. Danmit! Was he desperate? He just wanted to find more reasons to punish that woman in case she spent his money recklessly. âRight away, Mr. Nash!â Joye returned later, the look of horror on his face making Liam wonder if someone died on his way back. âMr. Nash- Mr. Nash, you won't believe this!â Joye barged into the office. Liam was impatient. âWhat is it!? And where's the task I gave you?â Joye opened his mouth wide, looking as if he'd seen a ghost. âIt turns out Mrs. Nash has never touched a single penny on her card! Isn't that strange?â That was impossible. It was hard to believe. If Haley had never spent a single penny on his card, where did she get all the money she used to bu-y meaningless gifts for him? Those expensive wristwatches, the cufflinks made of gold, the expensive neckties and designer shoes⌠and also the expensive perfumes she'd stacked inside his closet, not to mention the limited edition sports car she got him as a birthday gift two months ago! Weren't they all bought with his money? Did she swindle them from his Grandmother? After all, she'd always pretended to be nice to his clueless Grandmother in or-der to get close to him. âErm, Mr. NashâŚâ Joye said, snapping him from his thoughts. His assistant scratched his head nervously, giving him a worried look. âYou look pale and you're sweating⌠is everything alright?â Liam threw him a glare. âIt's nothing.â âUhm, but, Mr. Nash, if you feel sick, I can call the Madam as always,â Joye suggested. âBy the way, isn't she an amazing woman? All women out there would lavish your money, but she-â âGo away.â Liam chased the noisy guy out. For the first time, he was a bit flustered. But as he sat on his chair, he whispered to himself, âWell, she's a nobody without me. She'll soon run back and apologize.â Chapter 4 At IvoryRains Apartment Building, located downtown. Haley settled in her new apartment, the small and cozy interior a stark contrast to the luxury and glam of Liam's Villa. Yet, in this mini apartment, she felt somehow at peace with herself. Her mind, once clouded with thoughts of Liam alone, was now clearing up. Every minute of her life had been filled with thinking about him, brainstorming different ways to make the man happy. Even though she loved Liam, it was worthless to live in a marriage with three people in it. Haley could stomach anything the man threw at her, but not a betrayal as big as having an affair and impregnating another woman. Lost in her thoughts, the sound of her phone's ringtone snapped her back to the present. Haley picked up the phone from the small table stand, staring at the contact display name. She'd developed this habit of shuddering in fear whenever her mother-in-law called, and now she found herself repeating the same thing. âHabits die hard, don't they?â Bracing up herself, Haley pressed the answer button, knowing too well not to put the phone any way close to her ears, lest she risked losing her eardrums. âWhat's keeping you from coming, you stup-id insignificant girl!â Vera Nash seemed to be in a very bad mood, as her voice blared like a trumpet through the phone. âWhy don't you come and help me clean today! Did you forget it's Monday!?â Haley pursed her li-ps. Indeed, she used to go to Liam's mother's place every Monday to do house chores for her every week, under the woman's stern command. Haley replied, âI won't go there today.â âEh? Not coming!?â Vera shouted, disbelief ebbing her tone. âDo you know who's speaking, Haley? How dare you talk to me like that when you're a barren woman? You should be happy I even let you stay with my son!â And so began her train of insults. Vera never missed any opportunity to tell Haley how useless she was without a child in the Nash family. Haley digested the insult, always keeping a perfect attitude in 0rder not to anger her mother-in-law. But right now, she felt abu.sed, the woman's insult angering her so much that her body was shaking. âVera Nash, soon there will be someone to help your son have a baby.â Haley cut the call, something she'd never done before. But it felt so satisfying to hang up on the spiteful woman. She couldn't live like this anymore. Years of hard work didn't get her recognized by Liam's parents. Even if Haley hanged herself someday in the name of her love for the man, she doubted if Liam and his parents would even bat an eye. Why should she live her life for others when she could be herself? With that in mind, Haley unpacked her belongings. She spent half of the day cleaning the apartment, decorating it to her liking, and hanging her clothes on the rack. As the evening approached, Haley left the apartment building, heading to DG Jewelry Corp., her favorite jewelry company. They had recently opened up vacancies for physical applicants. With her portfolio in handy, Haley spent more than an hour in the HR Department, undergoing the initial interviews and some physical tests. âAlthough we're open for applications, this company is top-notch among Its competitors. Don't think you can get in so easily, Young Lady,â Seemingly amazed by Haley's confidence, the manager warned. Haley only smiled, her rapt attention fixed on the pieces of gemstones scattered on the desk in front of her. Carefully, she picked each one with a holder, crafting an intricate design on the plain golden necklace. It was only a demo that lasted for thirty minutes, yet, the outcome had all the employees gathering around, their widened eyes gleaming with awe and astonishment. âOh my Gosh! I can't breathe.â âIt's perfect! How did she even do that in such a short time?â âShe must have years of experience to be able to pull it off so effortlessly without a single mistake.â âWho's she? Can we see her portfolio?â However, the manager in whose hands was her portfolio looked a bit pale, his hands shaking. His voice cracked as he spoke, his gaze darting from Haley to her portfolio. âSo it's youâŚâ Haley raised an inquisitive brow, smiling. âI beg your pardon.â âScratch that! You've been approved, Young Lady. Go ahead and meet the CEO while I forward him your documents!â The Manager's action surprised other employees. Haley wasn't a bit astonished but relieved that the man was quick-witted enough to grasp the situation and hid her secret. The first floor was the fine jewelry customization area and the fifth floor was the designer's office. She lingered by to admire the pieces of jewelry each encased inside a glass stand. Wowed by the glittering objects and inspired by many designs, she lost track of time admiring the jewelry. Some of the jewelry looked very familiar, and for the first time, Haley was happy, seeing the jewelry on display. For a few minutes, she forgot the chaos and the heartache caused by Liam's betrayal. Knowing it was near closing time, Haley proceeded to the fifth floor. She was about to take the elevator when she heard the most annoying voice. "Haley, what are you doing here? It's such bad luck." Chapter 5 Turning around, Haley came face to face with Leah. Her good mood plummeted instantly, replaced by irritation and disgust when Leah all but flashed her a sweet smile, rubbing her flat tummy. âDo I need to tell you where I'm going?â Haley replied. âYou're just a mistress.â Leah's eyes dimmed, and her smile faded into a deep scowl. âI might be a mistress now, but not anytime soon.â Her tone filled with arrogance, she eyed Haley from head to toe. âAs you can see, I'm here to pick out mine and Will's wedding rings.â âOw?â Haley put on a surprised look, feigning happiness. âFinally, someone to pack off my garbage. Congrats, and please talk to Liam and let him sign the divorce papers soon. Or you will still be the mistress.â Her tone light and full of mockery, Haley was surprised at her own calmness as she stood in front of the woman who literally seduced her husband. Forget it. Liam was no better. Leah's expression switched from white to green, her fingernails digging into her palms. She breathed heavily. âI know you're jealous because you can never give Willy even a single child. Doesn't he hate you?â Leah went on caressing that spot in her ab-domen, giving Haley a taunting look. âForget it, I wonât waste my time with you, after all, I'm pragnant now, it's not good for the baby to be angry.â Disgusted, Haley felt like vomiting. Just how morally twisted Leah was to flaunt an affair in public? They'd only met a few times in the past. Haley once visited Liam's office to deliver his launch to pave the way for their closeness. While the man chased her out, Leah was there and had a triumphant smile on her face. Haley disregarded it. To not irritate Liam further, she avoided getting into a fight with any of his employees. But one day, Liam brought her home for dinner with the excuse that they were just back from a business gala. It had been evident in Leah's eyes that she wanted to covet her husband but Haley didn't mind because she trusted Liam. Very funny! The two deserved each other. Deeming standing there a waste of her time, she turned to walk into the elevator when Leah screamed at her. âStop right there!â Leah trotted forward on her high heels, blocking Haley's path. âDid you bu-y jewelry here using Will's card, poor bit-ch? You're such a greedy woman, you're getting divorced and you still spend his money.â Haley pushed her out of the way. âTsk, a cheating man deserves a dumb woman. Who said I came here to bu-y jewelry? I came here for an interview, duh!â Waving her portfolio at her, Haley snickered. She didn't waste time to watch the dumbfounded look on Leah's face, and she walked into the elevator which took her to the fifth floor. There⌠A stream of other applicants was waiting for the final round of interviews. Haley found an empty spot and sat on one of the waiting chairs. She glanced at her wristwatch nervously, tapping her feet on the floor. With this many applicants waiting in line, it would take a miracle for her to get the final interview. âGosh! I'm so nervous!â A female sitting beside her shuddered. âI heard the chairman of the design department is so strict!â Another female whispered. âHe's not only the chairman, but also the CEO of the DG Group,â said the guy sitting by her right. âAwwwn, Andrew Woods. I heard he is handsome and charismatic. Lavishes money on his women mercilessly!â Said the girl sitting close to Haley. âI've pulled many stunts to get to this final interview! I have to get this job!â She added with resolve which made Haley chuckle a bit. âYou're quite ambitious, Amby. Rumor has it that he's married. Can you afford that?â âSo what? As long as he's willing-â Haley shook her head. It turned out not all applicants were here for the job. Her gesture caught the girl's attention. She eyed Haley, a look of displeasure evident in her eyes. âYou're not also here to covet Andrew Woods, are you?â âBelieve me, I'll pass.â Haley chuckled. âIs she crazy?â âI bet Andrew Woods will glance at her twice because she's pretty. Isn't he only into pretty women?â âI think she's just arrogant. Let's see if she even gets the job.â The females whispered among themselves, making Haley the center of attention. The guy sitting by her right sighed. âIt's hard to believe that you're not interested in the god of money, Andrew Woods.â He lowered his voice. âYou just earned my respect, Young Lady.â âYou never know what's inside someone's mind,â said the girl called Amby. âDon't believe her so easily, she might have a trick up her sleeves just like we all do.â âAnother thought. She's giving up early because she knows she'll never stand a chance!â The second female rolled her eyes. âYeah. From the looks of it, she comes from a poor background.â Laughed the third female. Their words fell on deaf ears because, at that moment, the secretary came out and called Haley's name. âMr. Woods requests to see a lady called Haley. Is she here?â Haley raised her hand and stood up. âPlease follow me, Young Lady.â The secretary smiled warmly, leading the way. As Haley followed her into the office, the whispers behind her increased, their voices filled with disbelief and suspicion. Haley stepped into the office. Sitting across the wide mahogany desk was the strong man. The air around the office seemed to thicken, his intimidating presence capable of snatching anyone's breath away. Not Haley's breath, though. Her heartbeat was intact. The man didn't didn't look up, his eyes fixed on the computer screen in front of him, concealing his face. Haley could only imagine, her heart sinking in gloom as she fiddled with her fingers, a slight guilt tugging at her heart. âPlease introduce yourself,â he murmured deeply, his tone lacking patience. Sighing, Haley cleared her throat, her voice crisp and nervous. âI'm Haley, here to interview for the designer position.â Instantly, the man lifted his head as if compelled by a rapid force, and Haley saw his face. Chapter 6 The man's expression was masked by surprise for a few seconds, then he laughed. âWhat took you so long to visit my company?â Haley loosened up. Her li-ps pulled into a happy smile and she ran over and hugged him. âI'm finally here, Brother. How's life treating you?â âFantastic!â He stood up and lifted her in the air, his laughter resounding in the office walls. âIt was boring all day long before you appeared. What a huge surprise!â Seeing the happiness in her brother's eyes as he welcomed her warmly, Haley's guilt expanded. She pursed her li-ps and sighed as he put her down. âWhy the gloomy look? Lemme guess, you miss your husband already just after arriving here.â Her brother pinched her cheek, taunting her. Then his brows pulled together in a displeased frown. âYou've lost a lot of flesh. What's with the skinny look? Are you on a diet?â Haley shook her head. It was true that she'd lost a tremendous amount of weight in the past few years. Ever since she married Liam, Haley couldn't help but notice that. The years of house chores had greatly worn her out. âBig BroâŚâ she tugged at his jacket sleeve, acting spoiled. âThe truth is⌠I'm divorcing Liam-â âWhat!?â Her brother didn't let her finish speaking. Looking flabbergasted, Andrew Woods sank into his chair. âYou're pulling my legs. That is the most ridiculous joke ever! Don't you love that guy like your whole life depends on it?â It hurt to be reminded of how silly she'd been. âYou even went against us, your family, to marry him, remember?â He reminded her. âSo stop cooking up lies. As your Big Bro, I won't punish you for running off to marry him in secret.â Blinking her eyes, Haley fought to hold back her tears. She sat beside him on the chair's armrest and narrated everything to him. âSo you see, it's not worth living in a loveless marriageâŚâ Haley was afraid she would run mad someday because of that heartless man. She was even happy she survived the torture of those three years. After hearing her story, her brother sighed. âThree years ago, you left us to marry William. I thought you could live happily with him. I didn't think he'd dare bully you.â Haley had been so blinded by love that she refused to listen to any word her family said. She ended up getting disowned by her own parents. âHow about forgetting that as-shole and coming home with me today? Mom and Dad miss you,â her brother suggested. Haley would jump at the opportunity, but⌠"I'll definitely go back, but not now. As soon as Liam signs the divorce papers, I'll move back home.â She couldn't meet her parents at the moment. What was she gonna tell them? How was she gonna apologize? Would they be able to forgive her? Her Brother was kind and understanding enough, but sometimes Haley couldn't understand her parents who had a bad temper. Crossing them was one of her biggest mistakes. "In the meantime, how about taking me in as a designer in this company?" Haley asked. "I'm using my first name anyway, people won't know you're my brother." Andrew's eyes shone with happiness. âYou want to work here? As long as you are willing, the whole company can be given to you." âHaha! That's too much to ask, Bro.â Haley laughed. âLook at you being picky.â He ruffled up her hair. âIf it's the DG Group you want, I'll hand it all over. You're my only Sis anyway.â But Haley denied. âI just want to work as a designer.â Disappointed, Andrew nodded. "I donât understand. Why don't you let me announce you to a higher position in the company?" That would be too much. Knowing her brother well, he'd insist on giving her the best. So Haley changed the topic. "Actually, I've been working with this company for a long time." Her brother looked pale immediately. âWait, what do you mean?â âDo you like last month's newest necklace "Treasure"?â Haley asked. Her brother was speechless. âSo you are âCrystalâ? The most mysterious jewelry designer?â Haley smiled and nodded. Andrew looked thoughtful. "I wondered why Crystal is willing to work with our company, it's you!!!â Haley flushed in embarrassment. "I just want to start as a new designer in this company, so I don't need to let anyone else know who I am.â âWhy though?â The frown returned to Andrew's face. âYou're an exceptional designer! Everyone's dying to meet âCrystalâ and I can't wait to boast about you!â The more he spoke, the more embarrassed Haley felt. âCome on, Bro⌠let's keep this our little secret.â She added, âI'm confident that I can prove myself, and I don't want to attract Liam's attention.â Under the alias âCrystalâ Haley had designed countless jewelry and sold them out at huge prices. She wanted to feel confident about her love for Liam, so she worked hard to afford the gifts a powerful man like him would appreciate. But instead of appreciating those gifts, Liam left them to rot. The only sensible thing he'd ever done was hand over the sports car she'd bought as his birthday gift to charity. âYou've suffered all these yearsâŚâ Andrew patted her hair gently. âI'll help you get revenge and teach that heartless man a lesson.â Haley shook her head and whispered, "No need, it's not worth wasting energy on unimportant people.â âHave you really let go?â Andrew asked worriedly. Haley nodded. âThe future is bright. I'll never look back.â âYou've matured a lot.â Her brother stared at her proudly. âSince you've said so, I'll let him off. Just promise me you'll always be happy.â Haley hugged him again. âI promise.â Three years of hardship was enough for her to mature. She would never be stu-pid again. Haley's phone rang, disrupting the silence. Seeing Liam's name blinking on the screen, her eyes dimmed. âHave you made enough of a scene? Now come back home!â The first words he said when she answered the phone. Haley almost laughed out loud, but his words weren't funny. For three years, she'd gotten used to his authoritative voice always 0rdering her around, but now it sounded foreign in her ears. âWilliam Nash, I told you to just sign the divorce papers. Leave me alone,â she replied, her low voice calm. Haley had been so used to him yelling at her but not anymore. | LEARN_MORE | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12277&u | Indulge in story | https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ | 817 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | redtgb.com | DCO | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12277&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/449303964_1384479978899659_7912739088474495481_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_f3TvTuYEMcQ7kNvgEYavlZ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A7rIvVzHbgqLSlhqRDXuDX2&oh=00_AYBJy0iVS7AHhzeqzv5MF7riXePsiSE5-rQfmfSPBzoW4Q&oe=6719601C | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Indulge in story | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2,235,455 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2234576}'
|
Yes | 2024-10-19 06:42 | active | 1661 | 0 |
|
đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | At Grace Mansion, Carissa Sinclair stared at the man before herâher husband she had waited for a whole year. Barrett Warren, still in his battle armor, wore an expression of both determination and guilt. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for my marriage with Aurora. She will be joining our household. There's no question about it," said Barrett. Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has praised General Yates as a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she wonât be a concubine. Sheâll be my legal wife, equal to you." "But calling her equal doesn't change the fact that sheâs still just a concubine," Carissa said, a soft smile playing on her lips. Barrett frowned. "Why can't you face the reality? Aurora and I fell in love with each other on the battlefield, and we earned this marriage with our glorified victory. In fact, I donât really need your approval on it." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Fell in love, huh? Have you forgot what you promised me before you left for war?" On their wedding night a year ago, Barrett was called away to lead reinforcements on an expedition. Before he left, he lifted his wifeâs veil and vowed, "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Embarrassed, Barrett avoided her eye contact. "Just forget what I said. Back then, I only considered you a suitable match for a wife. I knew nothing about love until I met Rory." When he spoke of the woman he loved, his eyes softened with deep affection. Turning back to Carissa, he added, "Sheâs unlike any woman Iâve ever met. I love her deeply, and I hope you'll be generous enough to welcome her." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite her disgust and reluctance, she asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict, and mother liked her a lot upon seeing her." They agreed? Huh... How ironic! Seems like everything Carissa had done for this household had all been for nothing. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting a brow. Barrett carried a softness in his voice, "Yes, sheâs talking to my mother and making her very happy. Even mother's health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was already gravely ill. I brought in the best physician, managed the estateâs affairs by day, and stayed up nights caring for her. That's how her condition started to improve." Carissa wasnât seeking praise. She was just laying out the facts of her exhausting year. "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa lowered her eyes, as if blinking away the tears. But inspected closely, that's actually her sharpened gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need," Barrett refused instantly. "Carissa, sheâs different from any woman you know. As a general, sheâs above household squabbles and wouldnât want to meet you." Carissa retorted, "What are women I know like? Or tell me, what kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of the Marquis's family. My father and my six brothers sacrificed on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "Thatâs them," Barrett interrupted. "you're still a delicate woman suited only for home comforts, while Aurora has no respect for that. Besides, she never holds back her true thoughts. Trust me, you won't want to hear it from her." As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under her eye became more evident in the light. Calmly, she said, "Itâs fine. If she says anything unpleasant, Iâll ignore it. A true matriarch must understand the bigger picture and act with dignity. Donât you trust me?" Barrett sighed in frustration. âWhy put yourself through this? The king has approved this marriage, and Aurora will never threaten your control of the household. Carissa, she couldn't care less about those things.â âOh, you think that's what I fear? Losing the control of this household?â Carissa countered. Little did Barrett know his household had been reduced to a hollow shell - managing it was a hot potato no one else would bear. Over the past year, it was Carissa's dowry alone that kept the Warren familyâs life respectable, and this was her reward. âEnough,â Barrett snapped, his patience running thin. âIâve done my duty by informing you. Your opinion wonât change anything.â As Carissa watched hum storm out, her bitterness deepened. âMy lady, my lord has really crossed the line!â Lulu, Carissaâs maid, said, wiping her tears. âDonât call him that!â Carissa gave her a stern look. âWe never consummated the marriage. Heâs not your lord. Now go fetch my dowry list.â âWhy the dowry list?â Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. âSilly girl, we need to reckon everything before we leave.â Lulu gasped. âLeave? But where can we go? To the Northwatch Estate?â Suddenly Lulu held her tongue, aware that she had touched the sensitive subject. She spared Carissa a guilty look, "I'll get the list now, my lady." Upon the mention of Northwatch Estate, the always restrained Carissa finally let her tears fall. When she was fifteen, her father, the Marquis of Northwatch, had sacrificed his life on the battlefield. Then, just six months ago, her entire family at the Northwatch Estate was brutally slaughtered â assassins rumored to be spies from the enemy nation, Westhaven. She rushed back after getting the news, only to find the dismembered bodies of her mother and grandmother. Even her youngest nephew, two years old, didn't escape death, neither. Now, she was the lone survivor of the marquis' family, the idea of restoring her familyâs former glory seemed impossibleâat least to outsiders. After all, she was presented mostly as a delicate, fragile woman, while Aurora Taytes had just made herself the first female general in history. It's only natural that the Warren family was more than happy to agree to the marriage. Yet, unbeknownst to the world, Carissa's martial talent was never beneath her father and brothers. If given a chance on the battlefield, she would definitely outshine Aurora Taytes, perhaps a million times more... Just then, Lulu had brought over the dowry list, "My lady, this year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins supporting the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." "I see." Carisse's gaze lingered on the list with melancholy. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she might face hardship in her husband's home. Yet now here she was. The Warren family had disregarded all her effort, and Barrett had even broken his vow to take no concubine - the very promise that led her mother to choose him over more eligible suitors, despite the Warren familyâs fall from grace. 'Was this really the life mother wanted me to have?' It took Carissa no time to made up her mind. âLulu, get prepared. There's somewhere we need to go tomorrow.â ... Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu boarded a carriage, heading straight for the royal palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissaâs arrival to the king three times. âYour Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,â he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. âI canât summon her in. The edict has been issued, and can't be taken back. Tell her to go home.â âThe guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. Sheâs been standing there for over an hour without moving.â Salvador felt a pang of guilt. âBarrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didnât want to agree, either, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have after all won a big war.â âYour Majesty, when it comes to military achievements, no one can compare to the Marquis of Northwatch,â Derek countered. Salvador thought of Hector Sinclair, the Marquis of Northwatch. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Back then, he had also known Carissa when she was only a cute kid. Salvador himself had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers, so when Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector Sinclair. âAlright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, Iâll grant her whatever she wants, even if it's a noble title or an official rank,â said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. âAs always, you're wise, Your Majesty!â ... Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Recalling that Carissa was now the only one left the Sinclair family, Salvador felt nothing but pity for her. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "Carissa Sinclair, I have already issued the edict of marriage. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I'm not imploring you to reverse that edict, but imploring you for another edict - an amicable divorce with General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "Divorce? You want a divorce?" Carissa nodded her head firmly. She was never someone to pester some man. If Barret Warren loved Aurora Yates so much, then she would let him go. What she needed now was a single edict for an amicable divorce, so she could take away all her dowery and get rid of the despicable Warren family for good, dignified and head high... | LEARN_MORE | https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831& | Random Reading | https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ | 223 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | shgjfh.com | DCO | https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/462450893_431278346650050_4448164221690407396_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nnkxrf1BwgkQ7kNvgHpWCnn&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AHS49jIXTcKUUEtzNKkbf0d&oh=00_AYCm9sPnFhu2WR6MLQ6q48mDzApJeZC5xArvUpfCOhO0CA&oe=6719752E | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Random Reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2,235,792 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2234996}'
|
Yes | 2024-10-19 06:42 | active | 1661 | 0 |
|
đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | Neah "Where is she?" I hear the Beta scream. I groan and rise to my feet, grabbing the cleaning basket before heading over. The moment Beta Kyle sees me, he strides towards me and his hand slices against my cheek. I don't make a sound. Years of experience has taught me to keep my mouth shut at all times. "Alpha Trey and I are expecting company and you still have not cleaned the office." Beta Kyle spits at me. I nod my head and my hand tightens on the cleaning basket. If only I could find the courage to swing it at his head, it would make my day. But I didn't need another week locked up with no food. My stomach already hurt enough. "We are trying to make a good impression on Alpha Dane. Don't you understand how important it is for us to join ourselves with his pack?!" I don't answer, It's a trap, a ploy to provoke me into saying something that would justify punishment. I keep my eyes lowered, avoiding his gaze. Alpha Dane, I had only ever heard rumours about him. He was a ruthless man, a Wolf feared by others. He didn't mess around and he had the largest pack. "He is the Alpha of Black Shadow, the biggest pack in the world, we need him!" We had never been attacked and we had never attacked anyone, so why did we need another pack to help us? He grabs my shoulders, his nails digging into my skin as he turns me around and kicks me into the office. "Useless Wolf." He mutters as he moves away. Quietly closing the door, I lean against it, observing the already clean office. It looked perfectly fine for a meeting with this so-called powerful Alpha. Closing my eyes, I slide down to the floor. I hated this house. I thought that when I turned eighteen, I could finally escape, but four years later, here I still am, a slave in my own home. Doing all the dirty tasks for my brother, Alpha Trey and the pack. While my ex mate, Beta Kyle waltzes around reminding me of how worthless I am. Someone clears their throat and I freeze, I thought I was alone. Leaning forward, I see a handsome man sitting in a chair, just around the corner. A foot propped up on his knee as he nurses a glass of alcohol. His short hair is dark and his eyes are a deep crimson colour, that don't quite look right. They suddenly shift to me and I throw myself back against the door as my heart pounded. "Is this the way you greet all Alphas?" His deep voice rumbles through the room, there was an edge of amusement to his tone. "I'm sorry." I whisper, getting to my feet. "I...I thought I was alone." I had no idea who he was but I could feel the power radiating off of him, even without my Wolf. "Come forward." He orders and I already feel a lump forming in my throat. Alpha Trey wil kill me. I step around the corner, doing as I'm told, allowing him to see me properly. I close my eyes, expecting the worst. "You smell funny. Yet you are a Wolf, correct?" I nod, though I couldn't tell how he was going to react. Most laughed when they found out about me. "I would prefer it if you spoke to me." He growls, "I'm not in the mood to play games." "Yes." I whisper. I couldn't help but think of all the punishments I was going to have to endure. A whipping maybe? Starvation for another week? "Why do you smell strange? And how is it possible for you to not know I was in the room? You should have scented me." "I..." I hated the question. "You should open your eyes when you are talking to someone. It's rude to not look at them. Has your Alpha not taught you anything?" His deep voice sends a shiver through me. Slowly, I open my eyes and lower them, there was no way I was making eye contact."My Wolf abilities were bound," I mutter. Twice, I wanted to add. Twice my abilities were bound. But he probably wasn't interested in that part. He leans forward, I could feel him staring at me, "Why would someone do that?" If this is the Alpha that my brother is supposed to be meeting with, I knew I could screw everything up for him by saying too much. "It was a punishment." I whisper. It wasn't far from the entire truth. There's a twitch in his cheek. Was he angry to hear of such a punishment? Or maybe, just like the others, he was amused by it. I couldn't tell. The door swings open and my brother screeches at me "Neah, what are you doing in my office?" He turns to the crimson eyed man. "I am so sorry that my sister is bothering you, Alpha Dane." Crap, it's him. My brother spins around, hand poised to hit me. I close my eyes, bracing myself, ready to feel the burn. "I wouldn't do that if I were you."Peeking through slits, I see Alpha Dane has risen to his feet, his hand coiled around my brother's wrist. He is taller than my brother, more muscly too. "Neah," My name rolls off of his tongue, "was kindly showing me to your office, Alpha Trey, as you failed to meet me at the front of your house like I requested." What? I had no idea what he was talking about. And he had no reason to lie for me. My brother glares at me, clenching his jaw tight. "Go and get Beta Kyle." Alpha Trey seethes. "Tell him our guest is here." I nod my head and hurry from the room, the last thing I wanted was to be caught between bickering men. "Beta Kyle," I whisper as I enter the dining hall. He instantly glares at me with his dark eyes. I had spoken without being spoken to. "Alpha Trey is in the office with Alpha Dane. I was sent to inform you." He slams the newspaper down on the table and glares at me as he walks by. "You're lucky that the Alpha sent you to get me, otherwise you wouldn't see sunlight for a few days." Pausing behind me, he yanks my head back, locking his fingers in my hair, leaning in close to me, I feel his hot breath on my skin. He doesn't speak, it was just his way of proving that he could do what he wants when he wants. I try to keep myself busy so I can stay as far away from the office as possible. My peace doesn't last long when I hear my brother calling out to me. Quietly, I pad towards the office and plaster a smile on my face as I open the door. "Neah, go get the champagne and some glasses, we are celebrating." I bow my head and hurry to the drinks cabinet. Quickly finding what my brother has asked for. As I re-enter the office, I can feel Alpha Dane watching my every move, even the hairs on the back of my neck stand up. No one ever watches me this closely. "Neah is your sister, correct?" Alpha Dane questions my brother. "She is." Alpha Trey mutters with disgust. He looks away from me to focus on the man asking questions. "Why do you treat her like trash?" Straight to the point, my brother wouldn't like that. He only liked sharing information on his terms. No one had spoken to my brother about his treatment of me because everyone took great joy in beating me. I didn't know what to do. I couldn't move but I knew I had to get out of there. If this deal goes to pot because of me, then that would be my fault too. "Neah was responsible for our parents' death." Alpha Trey spits I closed my eyes, battling back the tears that were threatening to break free. "Responsible how?" Alpha Dane's voice rumbles through me. He was definitely angry. "She served them Wolfsbane." Don't make a sound. Don't make a sound. I knew Alpha Dane was studying me. They all did, no one could ever quite believe how someone could do something so disgusting as poisoning their own parents. I stood there, with my head hanging low, wishing for the ground to open up and suck me in. There are movements around me. He was standing directly in front of me. With a rough finger he tilts my face up towards his, forcing me to look at him. "You poisoned your parents?" "I was six." I splutter. "I just made them lemonade." My voice comes out all squeaky as I try to defend myself. I could barely remember my parents, but I could remember all the guilt I had been made to feel since that day. His crimson eyes flash to my brothers. "Hardly seems fair to blame a six year old." "A six year old should know the difference between plants." Alpha Trey snaps "Sounds to me like she was set up." Alpha Dane shrugs his shoulders, letting go of me. "You weren't there, Alpha Dane." My brother muttered through gritted teeth as his eyes narrowed to slits. "I didn't ask you here to talk about my slave!" Alpha Dane grabs his leather jacket from the chair. Unlike other Alpha's he seemed to dress more casually. A simple black tee and jeans covered his huge frame. And unlike other Alpha's, his arms are bare of tattoos, not a single bit of ink poked out anywhere. "You're right and now I have a few things to mull over." "I thought we agreed." My brother exclaims "Nothing has been signed. Now I will show myself out." The moment he is out of the office, both my brother and Beta Kyle round on me. "What the heck did you say to him?" My brother demands, slamming a hand into my stomach. "N...nothing. Well, he just asked me why I smelled funny." "Did you tell him?" Beta Kyle demands. He was practically spitting in my face. I hated him. I hated him so much that I had vowed to one day get my revenge and rip his stomach out through his mouth. "WELL?" My brother yells when I don't immediately respond and smacks me across the side of the head. My head involuntarily moves up and down. "But I didn't say it was you." I tried to sound strong and confident but it just comes out as a whisper. My brother's hand locks into my black hair as he yanks my head back, sending a shooting pain through my skull. "If you have ruined this, you won't see daylight again." He drags me by my hair from the office and down the hallway towards the basement door. "PleaseâŚ." I beg. "He was an AlphaâŚI⌠I had to answer him." My cheeks burn with my tears as he flings the door open. On the other side of the door is Alpha Dane. He is leaning against the wall with his arms folded, staring out at us. My brother's hand falls from my hair, relieving the pressure on the back of my skull... "Alpha Dane, I thought you had left." Alpha Trey murmurs angrily. "I said I would show myself out. I thought I had found the door, but instead I find a basement, riddled in your sister's strange scent. Is this how you treat your family?" "As I said," my brother holds his ground, "She is responsible for the death of my parents, so yes, this is what she deserves." "You should keep your nose out of other packs' business!" Beta Kyle adds. Alpha Dane laughs. "If I agree to this deal, everything about your business becomes my business. So tell me, what would your punishment be for her? No food, locked away for a week, beatings?" Both Alpha Trey and Beta Kyle hold their tongues. There was no reason for him to defend me and yet he was. I was a nobody, no one special. Just who everyone called a traitor. Only instead of being given a death sentence, my brother had decided to make me spend my life suffering. I see those crimson eyes land on my swollen face. "I have a proposition for you, Alpha Trey." Alpha Dane speaks up again. "We have already agreed on terms." "Well, I'm adding one. And if you don't agree, you will not get my help. Instead, you will become my enemy. And we both know, you don't want that." "I take it that your new terms have something to do with her?" Alpha Trey mutters through clenched teeth. "You would be correct. Let me take her away to my pack and then you, Trey will have a deal." Me? Why would he want me? As my brother and his Beta discuss me, Alpha Dane is still studying me. His look made me nervous. What could someone like him possibly want with me? "Deal." Alpha Trey sticks out his hand for Alpha Dane to shake. He doesn't take it, instead his crimson eyes shift from me to my brother. "I will have paperwork drawn up and will return tomorrow." He reaches a hand out and cups my face, "Ensure you have everything packed." He drags his thumb across my bottom lip and strides to the opposite end of the hallway and straight to the front door. He knew exactly where the front door was, so what was he up to? He pauses at the door. "If I find out any one of you has laid a hand on her. The contract will be the last thing you need to worry about." He struts out, slamming the door behind him. After Dane leaves, my brother grabs me by the collar. "You think you're going to have a good life if you follow Alpha Dane out of here? Don't be naive!" He continues in a vicious voice. "He's the coldest man in the world, he's killed nine of his mates, I'm waiting to see what happens to you!" | LEARN_MORE | https://wwwedb.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=11783& | New world publications | https://www.facebook.com/100090352943774/ | 3,722 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | wwwedb.com | DCO | https://wwwedb.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=11783&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461090096_508384742093424_2255968583705133521_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8vYmdtGSMlMQ7kNvgH-c6_K&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A7rIvVzHbgqLSlhqRDXuDX2&oh=00_AYBYOWXFXcUALxTkEPm6w8FMZDwrSTzPjAVG9LxL2MfABg&oe=67195C7C | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | New world publications | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2,236,628 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
Yes | 2024-10-19 06:42 | active | 1661 | 0 |
|
Read next chapterđ | As a junior assistant, she slept with the company's CEO. She was sure she would lose her job, but instead, her boss proposed to her: "Marry me!" ===== "Bethany, you should sleep with a handsome guy while you're still young, it's amazing! I highly recommend dabbling in something dirty while you're at it." Bethany Holt, away on a business trip and having had a little wine, lay in her hotel bed, on the verge of drifting off to sleep. However, as soon as she closed her eyes, the words of her best friend, Aimee Bates, replayed in her mind. In a month, she would turn twenty-six-and in all her years on this earth, she never had a boyfriend. She hadn't even kissed a man yet. It wasn't the first time Aimee had suggested it, but today, Bethany suddenly felt an inexplicable desire awakening inside of her. Bethany sat up in bed as this strange, new feeling grew unbearable. Subconsciously, she grabbed her phone. Having taken out her contact lenses, her vision was blurred and she couldn't see the screen clearly, but when she saw the familiar surname of her best friend, she tapped on it and sent her a message. "Send me some recommendations. I'm in the mood to watch what you just said." Seconds later, she received a reply. "?" Bethany frowned and, still drunk, joked, "Don't play ignorant! Either send me movies or send me a hot guy. I'm in Room 1501." After hitting send, Bethany waited expectantly for a reply, only to be met with crickets. Just as she was about to get out of bed for some water, the doorbell suddenly rang. She didn't think too much of it and walked right over. After all, Aimee wouldn't actually send a man to her room in the middle of the night, would she? As soon as she opened the door, Bethany went as stiff as a board. "Mr. Bates?" He seemed to have just taken a shower. His short hair was still dripping wet, and he was wearing nothing but a black silk robe. Because of his tall and strong frame, he towered over her and practically blocked the doorway. His handsome face was partially obscured in the darkness, his eyes no longer as indifferent and detached as usual. Instead, he looked like a hungry beast, staring at its prey. "Mr. Bates, what can I do for-" Before she could finish her sentence, she felt a pair of big hands grabbing the back of her head. The next second, she felt his rough lips pressed against hers. Bethany could taste the sickly sweetness of wine on his tongue. Before she could understand what was happening, she was thrown on the bed and the man climbed on top of her. It was obvious that Jonathan Bates was drunk. Otherwise, why would the CEO of Ensson Corporation come to a lowly assistant's hotel room? Bethany's first instinct was to fight back, but all of a sudden, she stopped struggling. It was her first time being with a man. Her alcohol-addled brain started to consider that maybe sleeping with such a handsome, rich, and powerful one would be a good thing. Jonathan wouldn't remember who she was, just like how he didn't remember that they were seat mates in junior high for nearly a year. As a low-level assistant at the company, Bethany rarely crossed paths with their CEO. No one would ever believe that she had slept with him. After mulling over it for a few seconds, she finally plucked up the courage to wrap her arms around his neck in the moonlight. Chapter 2 The Duality Of Jonathan Bates In the wee hours of the morning, Bethany woke up to find the man next to her still fast asleep. He was so close that his steady breath tickled her neck, making it hard for her to lie still. Oh, God! What had she done? She had slept with her boss! Eyes wide as saucers, Bethany held her breath and carefully extricated herself from his arms. Without a moment to lose, she quickly got dressed, packed her things, and ran to the hotel's front desk to check into another room. Wondering what the hell happened last night, she checked her phone and found that the dirty texts she had sent hadn't gone to her best friend, Aimee Bates. No, she had mistakenly texted someone else who had the same surname-Jonathan Bates, her boss and CEO of Ensson Corporation. A few years ago, at a junior high school reunion, the class monitor had created a chat group and asked everyone to add each other as friends. Bethany clearly remembered that it was Jonathan who had added her, but he never messaged her, and vice versa. Bethany ran her fingers through her wild hair in distress, unable to wrap her head around the fact that she had made such a stupid mistake. She checked into her new room and sat down, trying to calm herself down. Then, she decisively took out her phone and left the high school chat group. She changed her social media name from Bethany to Lily and replaced her profile picture with that of a stock photo of a random girl she downloaded from the Internet. Now, Jonathan wouldn't know who she was. She figured it wouldn't be necessary to unfriend Jonathan. And since Room 1501 was booked by the company, there were no traces that could lead to her. After taking these precautions, Bethany finally put her phone aside and went back to sleep. The next thing she knew, her alarm clock was blaring into her ears. Today, she had to go to Glora Company with her manager to discuss additional funding. The net value of the project had plummeted to its limit loss. The other party demanded replenishing, or they would sell the securities assets. In this emergency, the investment department was lucky to use Jonathan's private plane to fly to Degend for business. After washing her face and brushing her teeth, Bethany hurried to the hotel lobby with the documents in hand. Shortly after, Aimee came downstairs, muttering unhappily, "Carson Smith insisted we weren't the replenishing party, but I went to the trust company and checked the contract. His name was clearly on the copy!" "Shh, Carson's coming. Don't let him hear you," Bethany warned. Just then, she noticed a tall man surrounded by a group of people walking out of the elevator. It was Jonathan. He had changed the silk robe he wore last night into a well-tailored black suit. His thick eyebrows were slightly furrowed, his thin lips tightly pursed as he listened to his secretary's report on something. As he walked across the lobby, he didn't even spare a glance at Bethany. Jonathan's cold demeanor was well-known in the business world. His sharp, handsome face was always reserved and arrogant. He didn't talk much, but his mere presence was enough to make the very air around him drop several hundred degrees. Bethany tried her best to recall, but the man in front of her seemed so different from the one who had kissed her so passionately last night. It seemed she might have remembered it all wrong. "Oh, my God, Mr. Bates is so handsome. I would literally die to sleep with him for just one night!" Aimee whispered to Bethany excitedly, failing to notice Bethany's visible discomfort. "We both have the same surname, but why is there such a huge gap between us? Hey, earth to Bethany! Hello?" Aimee touched Bethany's arm, snapping her back to reality. Bethany immediately lowered her head, trying to avoid being seen by Jonathan. But just as he and the group of people were about to reach the exit, he stopped in his tracks and said to his secretary, "Find out who was checked into Room 1501 last night." Hearing those numbers, Bethany felt as if her legs were filled with lead. Her mind went completely blank, and she could only vaguely hear Aimee exclaim, "1501? That's where Bethany slept last night!" Aimee's loud voice drew everyone's attention, including Jonathan's. Fortunately for Bethany, he quickly lost interest and headed for the door as though nothing happened. His entourage followed, and together, they all left the hotel. As soon as they were gone, Aimee poked Bethany with an inquisitive look in her eye. "That was weird, huh? Why would Mr. Bates be interested in your room?" Aimee was puzzled. She had expected something sensational to happen, but unexpectedly, Jonathan left as though the revelation meant nothing to him. Bethany breathed a sigh of relief and replied, "My room has a good view. Maybe he wants to stay there." "Seriously?" "Don't forget he's the CEO!" Aimee shrugged. Bethany's words made sense-since she and Jonathan were from two completely different worlds, nothing could have happened between them. "Do you think a gorgeous yet cold man like Mr. Bates is good in b*d?" she suddenly asked, wriggling her brows at Bethany playfully. Bethany was speechless. Aimee's fantasies were exaggerated, but as for his size... Bethany suddenly realized her mind was drifting off to more inappropriate thoughts. She shook her head, banishing those dirty images to the back of her brain. She blamed Aimee for being a bad influence. Suddenly, Bethany froze. She quickly flipped through the documents in her hand. "Damn it." She may left the project contract in Room 1501 when she hurriedly made her escape...... ...... As a simple assistant, messaging the CEO in the dead of night to request shares of adult films was a bold move. Bethany, unsurprisingly, didn't receive any films. However, the CEO responded that, while he had no films to share, he could offer a live demonstration. After a night filled with passion, Bethany was certain she'd lose her job. But instead, her boss proposed, "Marry me. Please consider it." "Mr. Bates, you're kidding me, right?" What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &9& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/58773322-fb_contact-e | Loving reading | https://www.facebook.com/100093132009618/ | 21,129 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | fbweb.moboreader.net | IMAGE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/58773322-fb_contact-enj95_7-c1-0724-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=124213&accid=791750052879575&rawadid=120213450921820758 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/462391548_1190502198684250_3410129838752162934_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Uw2oMLVkwBwQ7kNvgFN_MIq&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHzGIygvoAYAwO8O8LpbDKb&oh=00_AYBCy2c2wefH1lOOFgPCCNycgmoxySIUPT9iyZgw2ULL9w&oe=6719822F | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Loving reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2,236,660 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2236652}'
|
Yes | 2024-10-19 06:42 | active | 1661 | 0 |
|
đRead the next chaptersđ | Chapter 1 Everyone called her a party girl. This time, however, Mia Shaw finally met her match. The whole city was waiting to see her make a fool of herself. There was a dinner party following her breakup with her ex. Unexpectedly, she hooked up with the most esteemed man in Hampshire City at this party. He was the perfect husband, but he had one fatal flaw. ⌠The ballroom was dazzling with lights and elegantly dressed guests. In the southeastern corner, Victor Gray was chatting up a beautiful woman. He had his arms wrapped around her, and he was completely unaware of Mia approaching. âVictor, I heard you and Mia have set a date for your marriage. Congratulations!â âI never said Iâd marry her. Now that sheâs done fooling around, she wants a decent man to settle down with? Itâs wishful thinking on her part.â His friend was surprised. âHavenât you been pursuing her for years?â âI was only pretending to be in love with her.â Victor caressed the womanâs waist and replied indifferently. âEveryone else has had their fun with her. Iâm not about to marry someone like that.â Mia was shocked. Victor had always appeared devoted to her. Although she was not particularly fond of him, she had taken their engagement seriously and even announced it herself. She usually rejected others, but it turned out that she could be rejected too. Right then, someone noticed her and started signaling to Victor. Victor received the cue and turned around. He panicked for a moment when he saw Mia. But he quickly hid it and pretended to be unbothered. âSince youâve heard everything, letâs clear things up. I invited you here to break up with you, not announce our wedding. Ivyâs conceived, and I need to accept responsibility.â The crowd turned their eyes toward them. There was surprise, but mostly jeers. After all, Mia getting dumped was quite the show. Despite her tarnished reputation, she had been lucky enough that the Gray family was willing to accept her. Without Victor, who else would want her? No matter how enchanting she was, everyone still treated her like dirt. Mia remained composed and showed no reaction. She then scanned the room until her gaze landed on a handsome man in the corner. She was looking at Nolan Locke, the Locke familyâs wealthy and aloof heir. This family had a century-old empire and held a near-royal status in Hampshire City. Even the Gray family had to respect them. She gracefully walked up to Nolan in her champagne-colored gown. Mia had such refined beauty that it was as if she had been sculpted by a master. Nolan assessed her with calm eyes as she wrapped her fingers around his tie and gave it a few twists. He narrowed his eyes but did not stop her. She leaned in and whispered, âActually, I had my eye on you first, but I couldnât resist Victorâs relentless pursuit. Now that weâve broken up, Iâd like to pursue you. Is that okay?â Victor was the first to react. He nearly jumped up and scoffed loudly. âMia, are you crazy? Trying to salvage your dignity by going after Nolan? Heâs a good friend of mine. What makes you think heâd give you any attention?â Mia ignored him as if his words were just white noise. Her shimmering eyes stayed fixed on Nolan as she waited quietly for his response. There was a hint of interest in his dark eyes, and he smirked. âSure. You can pursue me. Donât mind him.â As soon as he spoke, the room erupted into murmurs. Even the boastful Victor was taken aback. Mia was not confident that Nolan would entertain her advances. The Gray and Locke families were family friends, so Nolan would likely reject her. If he did that, she would also be humiliated. However, she did not care. Dignity was something she had lost long ago. She suddenly expressed interest in Nolan just to spite Victor. She released Nolanâs tie and prepared to leave. However, he grabbed her waist and pulled her close with his hand firmly on her back. His deep voice was full of allure. âDidnât you say you wanted to pursue me? Leaving already?â Mia frowned slightly. Nolan was not playing by the rules and being even more proactive than she had expected. She only mentioned that she would pursue him, not that she would start immediately. But since they were still in public, she had to keep up the act. Her fingers crawled up his neck as she murmured shyly, âThere are too many people here.â âAlright. Letâs go somewhere less crowded,â Nolan easily agreed and surprised Mia with his compliance. He wrapped his arm around her as everyone watched. Victorâs shouting followed them while they exited the ballroom, but Nolan ignored him. Eventually, Victor caught up to them. âNolan, youâre taking this joke too far.â Nolan turned back calmly. âWerenât you just playing with her? You wronged her first, so donât put the blame on others. Iâm taking her away.â With that, he led Mia downstairs. Mia felt a bit awkward. âMr. Locke, thank you for helping me out.â Nolan had always been Miaâs type, both in terms of appearance and personal qualities. When she first met the men, she was indeed more interested in Nolan. But Victor announced that he wanted to woo her, so all his friends avoided her to prevent any misunderstandings. Otherwise, she might have actually pursued Nolan herself. Nolan looked at her. His affectionate and inviting eyes seemed to whisper sweet nothings. âDo you really want to pursue me?â âMaybe Iâll give it a shot. Thereâs no one I canât win over,â Mia replied. Nolan smiled faintly. Perhaps he was amused, or he found her amusing. âPursuing me wonât be easy.â âIâm not afraid of a challenge.â âThen, show me your sincerity.â Mia looked at him in confusion. Forty minutes later, she understood what he meant by âsincerity.â He had taken her to a hotel. As they fell onto the large bed, Mia felt a little disoriented. What was this? She had never heard of showing sincerity by starting in bed. This sequence seemed illogical. By the time she realized what was happening, there was no turning back. The soft and clean sheets beneath them creased and ruffled. Nolan had a reputation for being chaste and unmotivated by lust. Meanwhile, Mia was a reputed vixen of the city. But at that moment, she felt that Nolan played the game far better than she did. In reality, Mia was still innocent, and Nolan was her first. Midway through, he seemed to realize this as well, and surprise flashed in his eyes. âYouâre...â Feeling embarrassed, Mia pretended to be impatient. âAre we doing this or not? If we are, hurry up. I donât like men who talk too much in bed.â Nolan raised an eyebrow in amusement, and an unreadable smile crossed his face. After a heated night, Mia woke up late the next morning. But Nolan was nowhere to be seen in the room. Her clothes were hanging neatly on the couch beside the bed and within easy reach. Last night, they had been scattered all over the floor. So, Nolan probably tidied the place when he got up. Chapter 2 After Mia changed her clothes, Nolan returned to the room. Mia was slightly startled. âI thought you had already left.â Nolan remained silent, and his gaze fell on the spot where she had slept. The white sheets bore a red stain. Nolanâs expression was complex. Rumors had painted Mia as a woman who had been with countless men, and everyone thought that her dignity had been tarnished long ago. He never expected her to be the first time. Mia thought he might be worried that she would use this to cling to him. So, she spoke first, âDonât worry. I have no hang-ups, and I wonât expect you to take responsibility. This was my choice.â Sleeping with a handsome man like Nolan did not feel like a loss to her. His skills had matched his looks, and she had enjoyed it. It seemed fair. Nolan was about to say something but paused. He chose his words carefully before he finally said, âA single night doesnât really mean anything.â Mia nodded in understanding, as this was within her expectations. Nolan called for room service, and soon, they delivered a lavish breakfast spread. Both of them sat at the table and ate in an oddly silent atmosphere. Mia accidentally smeared some of the sandwich she was eating on her lips. She was about to wipe it off with a napkin when Nolan reached across and steadied her chin with one hand. Then, he wiped the smudge off with the thumb of his other hand. It was a moment of closeness in their sober state. Unexpectedly, Mia felt her face warm up. âMia, once you start pursuing me, you canât pursue anyone else,â Nolan said as he looked intently at her. Mia was taken aback. âWhy not?â Nolan frowned, and he was puzzled by her question. Mia explained, âIf Iâm the one pursuing, the initiative is mine. If I canât win you over, arenât I allowed to give up and pursue someone else?â Her logic stumped Nolan for a moment. Mia added, âBesides, Iâve decided not to pursue you anymore.â Nolan furrowed his brows even further, and his demeanor became cold. âWhat did you say?â âWeâve already slept together before Iâve had the chance to pursue you properly. Do I really need to continue?â Mia spread her hands. Nolan could not help but laugh, albeit bitterly. He remembered the rumors painting Mia as a party girl. She truly lived up to her reputation. âSo, you pursue someone just to sleep with them?â The usually aloof Nolan Locke was almost driven to say something as undignified as âEven if you have my body, you wonât have my heart.â âNot really,â Mia admitted and felt a bit guilty. âBut itâs not like youâd actually marry me.â âWho says itâs impossible?â Nolan replied slowly. Mia was stunned. Although the Shaw family was part of the elite, it did not compare to the century-old, prestigious families like the Gray and Locke families. The Locke family was influential in real estate, tourism, energy, finance, and more. Mentioning the Locke family in Hampshire City alone could shake the ground. Families clamored to align themselves with the Locke family through marriage. The Shaw family did not come close. Would the Locke family really consider her? Was Nolan just playing with her? Mia put down her cutlery. âIâm full. Could you please take me home, Mr. Locke?â Nolan was frustrated, and he felt that she was not taking him seriously. After a drag, he nonchalantly said, âAnd here I thought I had met someone interesting. Miss Shaw, you might as well go back on your own. Iâm not headed that way.â Mia picked up her bag and stood up gracefully. âMr. Locke, donât bother trying to provoke me. I may not have the best reputation, but I have my principles. I wonât be anyoneâs mistress.â Miaâs aunt, Ellen Shaw, had pressured her to marry a man over seventy to escape her circumstances, but she was not about to jump from one cage into another. She sought an equal relationship. Only then would she have the freedom to pursue what she wanted. Mia turned to leave, but as she opened the door, Nolanâs voice rang out. âI canât promise Iâll marry you, but becoming an official couple isnât out of the question.â Mia stopped in her tracks. She really needed to improve her status, especially if she wanted to be with someone as influential as Nolan. Only then would she not be treated like a commodity or be handed out to anyone who showed interest. Ellen had tolerated her past relationship with Victor because of the Gray familyâs status. Since Victor had broken off their engagement, Mia was worried about facing Ellen at home. Her suggestion for Nolan to drive her home had also been strategic. If Ellen saw that Mia had gotten with Nolan, she would likely be less critical. âReally? Iâll hold you to it, then.â Mia turned around with gleaming eyes. âI donât have many virtues, but the one I do have is loyalty!â Mia knew that it would be tough. However, with Nolanâs heart softening, she was no longer afraid about not winning him over. She may not have much experience in pursuing others, but she was well-versed in being pursued. With sincere intentions, she was sure that she could turn this small opening into a real opportunity. Nolan began to walk away. After a few steps, he noticed that Mia had not followed, so he turned back with a frown. âArenât you coming?â Mia feigned ignorance. âSo, weâre headed the same way now?â Nolan did not reply this time and just continued walking. Bouncing after him, she caught up and entered the elevator with him. Her exquisite face carried a hint of playfulness. Nolanâs expression remained impassive, and his tall figure exuded a silent coldness. However, he seemed less unapproachable next to the woman with a bright, blooming smile. Eventually, Nolan dropped Mia off at her home. The car glided smoothly up to the front of the villa without any attempt to hide. âThank you for the ride, Mr. Locke,â Mia said as she got out of the car before bowing slightly in gratitude. âIt was on my way,â Nolan replied. The car window rolled up and obscured his face behind the privacy glass. Then, the car pulled away. Mia stood there and remained polite as she watched him drive off. She took her time to enter the house. While she bent down to change her shoes, a fierce female voice bombarded her with questions, âWhere were you last night? You didnât come home! And who dropped you off?!â Ellen was standing at the center of the living room, and her stern gaze was fixed on Mia. Miaâs mother had passed away early on, while her father never provided for her. He was mostly reliant on his brother and sister-in-lawâs charity throughout his life. As they did not have children of their own, Miaâs father had shamelessly exchanged her for a substantial sum of money. Ellen had been meticulous in Miaâs upbringing by making her attend classes for piano, cello, dance, horse riding, and golf. Everything a lady of a wealthy household should know, Mia had to learn. Everyone praised Ellen for her generosity toward a child who was not her own. But only Mia knew that Ellen saw her as a valuable asset. She was to be groomed for an advantageous marriage. As such, Ellen was particularly strict with Mia; she allowed her almost no personal freedom. âIt was Nolan Locke, the Locke familyâs eldest son.â At the mention of Nolanâs name, Ellenâs face immediately lit up. âThe heir to the Locke Group, Nolan Locke?â Mia nodded quietly. Ellen quickly dropped the subject. Mia scoffed inwardly. Ellen did not truly care whether she was fooling around with men. All that mattered to Ellen was the status of the man involved and whether he could be of benefit to her career. Chapter 3 âTell me. Whatâs going on with you and Victor?â âWe broke up. He initiated it.â âThe engagement announcement was already made public. Do you think this is some childâs play?â âHe cheated, and that woman is carrying his child. Itâs better this way. I donât want to have anything to do with him anymore.â âUseless!â Ellen cursed. However, it was unclear if she was scolding Victor for his lack of morals or Mia for failing to secure her man. Ellen grew increasingly angry. She strode over to Mia and poked her temple. âDo you really think you can level up to the Locke family? What makes you think someone like Nolan Locke would care for your background? Iâll lay it out for you now. Either you make up with Victor and continue with the wedding or start accompanying me to social events again and prepare for an arranged marriage.â The mention of an arranged marriage made Mia shiver. Previously, Ellen had mentioned a property tycoon in his seventies. The man had outlived two wives and had numerous children, some old enough to be Miaâs parents. The first thing he did was demand that Mia devote herself to serving his entire family after marriage. This was not a marriage proposal; it was a job offer for a maid. Mia had also heard that despite his age, the tycoon was notoriously promiscuous. He had ruined many of his young lovers, which included celebrities. Ellen only stopped pushing her for more matchmaking after she started dating Victor. The reason was his family background was comparable to the tycoonâs. ⌠Ellen sent Mia back to her room. Shutting the door, Mia threw herself onto the bed and rolled into the covers. Tears silently streamed down her face. She just needed to hold on a little longer. Once she received her appointment notice from the Hampshire City Art School, she could move out and escape Ellenâs control. Mia then took out her phone. Victor had been bombarding her with calls and messages. He was questioning why she was hooking up with his friend. Annoyed, Mia immediately blocked him. Nolanâs number, which she had recently added, lay quietly in her address book. It seemed like they had reached some kind of agreement, but she still felt that he might have been impulsive. He could very well forget about their arrangement. So, in the following days, Mia did not reach out to him or see him. She was busy with her new job. Ellen did not allow Mia to rest for long. She was eager to bring her along to high-society parties and business gatherings. At the events, Ellen and Mia moved through the crowds as they exchanged toasts and pleasantries. Mia was a stunning beauty, and naturally, she became the center of attention. Many wealthy businessmen and political figures gave her favorable attention. So, who said beauty was not valuable? In such environments, beauty could indeed translate into a certain amount of worth. In one evening, Ellen had secured several significant business deals. Meanwhile, Mia had exchanged contact information with many influential people. At the end of the party, Ellen suddenly pushed Mia toward a construction magnate. âMr. Tate, Iâm entrusting Mia in your care tonight. If she does anything unsatisfactory, please be patient.â âMrs. Shaw, please donât mind us. Donât worry. Once Mia has had her fun, Iâll escort her back.â Even Mia, who often played the fool, understood the implication. Despite her notorious reputation, some people were still eager to court her. However, Mia would turn many down and offend them by using her relationship with Victor as an excuse. Unfortunately, Victor had just dumped her before their engagement. She had lost any bargaining power in marriage negotiations. Rather than waste her youth and beauty, Ellen decided it would be more profitable to send her to interested executives as a form of benefit exchange. The realization sent a chill through Miaâs body. She also felt heartbroken because she could not believe that Ellen could be so cruel. âAre you tired, Mia? Why donât you sit down over there?â George Tate came closer with a smile that revealed his ulterior motives. He did not give Mia a chance to reject. Instead, he put his arm around her shoulder and guided her toward a secluded corner. His motives were glaringly obvious. His urgency had been apparent even during the party. Mia endured his advances with disgust while she quickly thought of ways to get rid of the old lecher. Once seated, George did not hesitate to place his rough hand on her behinds. Mia stood up abruptly. Her face was pale, but she held back her anger for the Shaw familyâs sake. âI need to use the restroom. I drank too much.â âAlright, go ahead. But come back quickly.â Georgeâs smile lingered as he watched her. To him, she looked like a lamb that could not escape his grasp. Mia quickly walked in the opposite direction. She did not really know where the restroom was; she just wanted to get away. However, George followed her. Alarm bells rang in Miaâs head. She started to run even though her mermaid-style evening gown made it difficult. Worried about being caught by George, Mia pushed a random door open and found herself face to face with Victor. Victor was sitting right in front of the door on a couch. He was playing cards with a few acquaintances whom Mia recognized. What made the situation more awkward was that Victorâs new girlfriend, Ivy Brent, was also present. His body tensed when he saw Mia. Sensing Victorâs discomfort, Chris Hughes followed his gaze and spotted Mia too. He was seated next to Sam Andrews, so he gave him a nudge with his elbow. âWhatâs the matter? Is it too cramped, or are you trying to flirt with me?â As Sam looked up, his words got caught in his throat as if heâd seen a ghost. âYou guys were right. She really couldnât stand being away from Victor. Look, sheâs already back,â he said. âVictor, she must be here to confront you!â Seeing Mia, Ivyâs innocent face instantly turned pale. She clung tightly to Victorâs arm, and her look of distress made it seem as if Mia was the aggressor. Victor glanced back at Mia but ignored her presence. âAre we playing or not? Letâs continue.â âVictor, Iâm not feeling well... I think I want to go home...â Ivy whispered. âWhatâs wrong? Do you need to go to the hospital?â Victor asked gently. His concern was evident. Sam could not bear to watch Ivyâs act and directly addressed Mia, âMia, Victor and Ivy are happy together. What are you doing here? Ask yourself. Werenât you also at fault for what happened between you two? Ivyâs a thousand times better for him than you ever were. Be sensible and stop bothering him.â Mia had no intention of entering upon seeing them. âYouâre all mistaken, I was just looking for someone and walked into the wrong place,â she replied coolly and stepped out without missing a beat. Right then, her primary concern was George. Distracted, she turned and bumped into someoneâs arms. Chapter 4 Miaâs reaction was almost reflexive as she pushed the person away in a panic and nearly stumbled from retreating. Nolanâs expression darkened slightly as he steadied her. âWhat happened?â He had been with the group in the private room too. Initially, he and Victor had a falling out, but it did not take long for Victor to seek him out. Victor felt that a woman like Mia was not worth losing years of brotherhood over. So when Victor came out for fun, he called Nolan to join him. To Nolanâs surprise, he ran into Mia. His gaze drifted downward, and he noted the curve of her waist. There was no question that she had an appealing figure. Her waist was slender enough for him to hold with one hand, and her skin looked like porcelain under the warm light. Her entire being seemed soft and delicate. Anyone who saw her would yearn to get a closer look. However, the fear in her eyes was evident; she was clearly scared of something. When Mia realized that it was Nolan, she stopped, and a sigh of relief escaped her lips. Just then, Victorâs voice echoed from the room. âNolan, whatâs taking you so long? Weâre all waiting!â Nolan hummed in response and released Mia before he entered the room. Mia stood frozen for a second. Nolan and Victor had been at each otherâs throats not long ago, but it seemed that all animosity had disappeared. That figured. Why would she be worth sacrificing their brotherhood, which began in their cribs? She did not deserve it. Although she had not actively pursued Nolan or tried to contact him recently, his detached demeanor suggested that he did not care. His pcraziness in bed that night contrasted sharply with his current indifference. Men like Nolan were at the pinnacle of the social pyramid. To them, brief flings were nothing more than trivial distractions and not worth any emotional investment. He had likely forgotten the promises he had made that night. Mia smiled bitterly to herself and headed toward the outdoor area of the lounge. Many guests were getting some air there. All of a sudden, someone with a strong hand pulled her into a security passageway. A man pinned her against the door while he restrained her hands. His manly, overpowering scent flooded her senses, and she was terrified. Mia tried to kick the figure before her, but he stopped her with his leg. âSo rough,â the man teased. The motion sensor light came on, and Mia saw Nolanâs face. âWhy are you here? What are you doing...?â âI stepped out for fresh air. What are you sneaking around for?â Nolan asked without changing their compromising position in the secluded space. His tone was devoid of emotion yet somehow laced with underlying desire. Mia was contemplating asking him for help when Georgeâs voice echoed down the corridor. It struck her like thunder. âMia, stop hiding. The restroom is in the other direction. Come out. Let me take you there.â Georgeâs tone made her stomach turn. She stopped pushing Nolan away and gave him a pleading look instead. She was hoping that he would not hand her over. Initially resisting physical contact, she suddenly seemed to find solace in Nolanâs arms. Seeing Mia cling to him like a frightened kitten, Nolan raised his brows in curiosity and watched the unfolding drama. He was familiar with George Tate, a material supplier who had risen to wealth in recent years. George was known for his predatory behavior toward female college students. Considering Miaâs situation at the Shaw residence, it was not hard to guess what was happening. However, unless Mia spoke up, Nolan was not inclined to intervene on his own. âSo, arenât you going out? Heâs looking for you,â he whispered close to her forehead, and his breath tickled her. Mia clenched her fists and found the humiliation unbearable. âCan you help me?â Her voice was low and desperate. Nolan replied, âYou only seek me out when you need something. Iâm not some saint or one of your on-call lackeys.â Mia took in his words for a moment. Was he calling her out for not keeping in touch? She glanced at his face with bright eyes and playfully scratched his waist with her slender hand. As Nolan looked down, his gaze intensified. His lean muscles tensed under her gentle touch as well. She then stood on tiptoes and kissed him on the lips. His lips were dry and cool. They also had a lingering scent of tobacco and mint. Mia had no plans to deceive Nolan. She knew too well that tricking him would be like walking into a trap. So, she gave him what he wanted instead. She could tell by his gaze that his intentions were not pure. With that, she kissed him carefully and grazed the surface of his lips without much skill. She sensed that Nolan was not particularly impressed as he looked at her indifferently and observed her attempt to please him. Feeling challenged, Mia wondered if she was not attractive enough for him. She intentionally leaned closer, and their lips met. When she gently bit his upper lip, she sensed his breath faltering slightly. His dark and intense eyes were filled with desire. Just then, Mia deliberately stopped and pulled away. No sooner did she step back that she felt his arms wrap around her waist. He pulled her back toward him and kissed her. This time, he took the lead with precision and skill. It did not take long for Mia to feel overwhelmed and breathless under his assertive embrace. Soon, she was leaning weakly against his chest. Nolanâs breathing was uneven as he shifted her against the door for support. His advances became fierce and relentless. When he finally released her, Miaâs lips were numb and probably swollen. For some reason, it felt like he was punishing her. Although she was breathing heavily and covered in the scent of tobacco and mint, she did not find it unpleasant. However, she did not realize how enticing she looked. The pleading gaze in her moist eyes made her appear innocent but provocative. Passion was still in the air when the doorknob suddenly turned. Nolan calmly caressed Miaâs hair and hid her by the door before he opened it. âMr. Locke?â âWhatâs with all this racket?â Nolan responded with displeasure. With an embarrassed smile, George said, âI was looking for someone. I mustâve made a mistake.â Nolan did not have to say another word for George to scurry away. He then closed the door behind him. âThank you,â Mia said. Nolan responded, âIâll take you home in a bit. Now that George has seen you with me, he probably wonât bother you anymore.â Mia nodded obediently. As Nolan stared at her, he saw a seemingly innocent girl who was actually heartless and crafty. He felt that she could manipulate a manâs emotions effortlessly while appearing clueless and innocent. Victorâs companion, Ivy, kind of reminded him of Mia. The motion-sensor light dimmed, and an eerie silence settled in the darkness. Nolanâs sharp and possessive gaze was fixed on Mia. He seemed predatory and ready to pounce at any moment. During these tense seconds, Mia could feel him staring at her. Her heart pounded, as though it was about to leap out of her chest. Nolan took a step closer, and his tall figure loomed over her. Chapter 5 Just as Mia thought Nolan was about to do something, his phone started to vibrate in his pocket. Nolan answered the call, âWhatâs up?â âWhere are you? You vanished again after you sat down. You didnât go chasing after girls, did you?â Victorâs voice was particularly clear in the quiet environment. Nolan glanced at Mia and asked meaningfully, âWhat are you worried about?â âWhat am I worried about? Donât flatter yourself. Who is worried about you?â âYouâre worried about who Iâm with?â âI donât understand what youâre talking about. Suit yourself. I had to beg you to come out anyway,â Victor grumbled as he hung up. Mia and Nolan knew him well enough to understand that he was feeling guilty. She could not help but laugh. âOthers would think that you two were the ones in a relationship.â Nolan shot her a look as the motion sensor light came back on, and the previously ambiguous atmosphere disappeared. He then headed for the door. âLetâs go.â He was back to his distant and refined self. Mia followed him and admired his tall figure from behind. Nolan dropped Mia off at the villa where she lived with Ellen and her husband. However, Mia never told Nolan that if she did not leave with George Tate tonight, Ellen would not let it slide. Ultimately, it was a family issue. Forget Nolan, even a saint would get annoyed if he had to help more than once or twice. Anyway, Mia had guessed correctly. As soon as she arrived home, Ellen ordered Mia to kneel in the study. The study was unheated, and it was freezing in the deep winter. Mia was wearing an evening dress. Plus, she had just handed over her fur shawl to the housekeeper because the indoor heating was sufficient. Unfortunately, she was shivering in the study. Feeling resigned, Mia knelt on the floor. Her body turned stiff within minutes. Although there was a carpet, her knees ached from the hard floor. The door to the study opened, and Ellen entered with a thin whip. âTake off your clothes. Itâs not worth ruining such an expensive dress to punish you.â Mia complied and removed her gown. A huge area of her skin was then exposed. She felt cold and humiliated. Ellen whipped and scolded her for over forty minutes. When Ellen was finally tired, she left Mia in the study and went off to rest in her room. She had been drinking quite a bit, so her blows were harsher than usual. Miaâs legs had gone numb by then. With trembling hands, she picked up the gown next to her and draped it over her body. She sat in the study for a long while before her legs regained some sensation. She tried to stand but fell back down. The pain from the fresh wounds on her back was excruciating. Just then, the housekeeper, Sally, entered. She was shocked. âGood heavens! How could the madam be so harsh?!â Sally approached Mia, and her eyes welled up when she saw the wounds on Miaâs back. In this household, Sally cared for her more than her own aunt, Ellen. Soon after, Sally helped Mia back to her room. Unable to hold herself up any longer, Mia collapsed onto the bed as soon as she touched it. Her body suddenly felt heavy and extremely tired, but she forced herself to stay awake a little longer. In the end, she managed to grab her phone to call Nolan. After five or six rings, he answered the call, âHello.â His deep, magnetic voice sounded in her ear. Mia gathered her strength and tried to sound normal. âNolan, itâs me, Mia. Did you get home safely?â âYes. I just got home.â âThanks for tonight... I owe you one. Letâs have dinner sometime when youâre free.â âWeâll see.â Nolan paused, then asked, âTired?â Despite Miaâs efforts to conceal it, she sounded weak and breathless. To the uninformed, it would sound like she was on the verge of falling asleep. âYeah⌠I probably drank too much tonight.â âRest early.â Nolan was always aloof and concise. Mia said goodbye and placed her phone down before she lay on her pillow. Immediately after, Sally came in with iodine and medicine. Seeing Miaâs flushed skin and cracked, bluish lips, Sally touched her forehead. âOh! Why are you so hot? I need to tell the madam that we have to visit the hospital!â âNo⌠Ah!â Mia cried out in a panic and accidentally agitated her back wound. Even though she was a prideful person, she was still frail. The pain brought tears to her eyes, and caused her to sob softly. Sally was both distressed and anxious as she hurried back. âOkay. We wonât go. Iâll apply some medicine for you, and you can take some anti-inflammatory pills later. Have a good rest after that.â Unbeknownst to them, Miaâs phone call was still active. Confused by her fever, she never hung up, and her phone had slipped next to the pillow. Nolan had waited for her to hang up first out of politeness. However, he ended up hearing Sally checking her temperature. She was sick? No wonder she sounded so low on energy. Nolan was not one to meddle, and her fever was none of his business. Yet, for some reason, he did not end the call and continued to listen. He then discovered that Mia had been beaten upon getting home. He further learned that Ellen had sent her own niece to a lecherous man and beaten her when she failed to meet their expectations. Nolan found the Shaw family quite interesting. His assistant, Ethan Lewis, was sitting in the passenger seat. At this moment, he handed Nolan a report. âMr. Locke, please look at this reportââ Nolan raised his hand to stop him, and Ethan immediately fell silent. On the phone, Miaâs faint sobs continued. Her high fever left her weak and her voice soft. âSally... it hurts so much...â âOh, dear⌠Iâm here. Iâll stay with you⌠I feel like crying too when I see you like this. Youâve grown into such a beautiful woman. How could the madam do this?â Soon, the murmuring subsided, probably because Mia had fallen asleep. However, Nolan could still hear some faint sobbing. He finally hung up. Ethan then handed Nolan the report, and he started reviewing it attentively. âWhat do you think about the Jewel Bay tourism development project?â he casually asked. Ethan was taken aback. He did not know why Nolan would suddenly bring it up. Thinking it over, he realized that the Shaw family had secured the Jewel Bay spa project. Nolan had been quite close to Mia recently, so maybe he was considering helping her? âPolicies have been leaning toward developing new areas lately. I think itâs worthwhile for our travel investment team to assess it. But if youâre thinking of helping the Shaw familyâs company, that might be an overuse of resources.â Nolan looked up with a glint in his obsidian-like eyes. âWho says Iâm helping the Shaw family? Are they even worthy?â Ethan immediately apologized, âSorry. I was wrong to assume.â He was quite frightened. In his eight years working under Nolan, he had never seen him pull strings or make compromises for a romantic interest. Ethan knew that Nolan always prioritized business. He was famously impartial and unemotional. The only person who could get him to break this rule was the Lowe familyâs heiress. Apparently, she was about to return to the country. | LEARN_MORE | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12974&ut | Indulge in story | https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ | 817 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | beokn.com | DCO | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12974&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/456614420_1243316470022439_3107127672845805574_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7lyUsuMkwZUQ7kNvgH0LqSR&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ATANBi-qKszR2nEXIHavNo5&oh=00_AYAOWgpv5Wf5TMHh3Ka-GLK2jLBF7VxxiQqkSoJMT8OoHA&oe=67196F6A | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Indulge in story | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2,235,984 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2235982}'
|
Yes | 2024-10-19 06:42 | active | 1661 | 0 |
|
đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | "You bloomed beautifully, Kamilla. You are a delicious prize that I could easily seize," he rasps as he grips her waist. An action she hadn't missed its implication. But she did nothing but enjoy the delicious torture it caused her body and mind. "However, a forbidden one" he heaved a sigh while gritting his teeth. For a long time, their gazes locked as he tried to control his raging emotions. She could clearly see him struggling with it. "Your father is more than just an employee for me. He is a friend." after he was calmer, he spoke again. "You grew up a little, but you are still tiny," he shrugged. "I am turning twenty-three soon." "I know. But you're still too young" he muttered while he bore her with his dark gaze. The kind of gaze that makes her body tingle. "Too young for your kind of game?" She astounds herself with her boldness. "What do you know about my game?" It was a perilous challenge and a dire warning she should heed. However, she chose not to. She met his piercing eyes with her head held high, despite the thundering heartbeat. "The kind of game that involves this hard monster poking my stomach, Mr. Petrov. I may be tiny in your eyes, but I am not ignorant of a man's needs. "Nor am I innocent," she responded without hesitation. If she is aiming to provoke him, the way his eyes narrowed and his breath became heavy indicates that she is succeeding. If a dark look could take life, she would drop to the floor, lifeless. However, his rage did not deter her. "Such a feisty girl" he cupped her rump and pressed her tight against his hardness. He moved even closer to close the gap between them. She gasped and quickly closed her eyes, bracing herself for what was to come. But he came to a sudden halt, only an inch from their faces. His hot breath fanned her flushed face as they breathe each other's breaths. "Don't dare tempt me, Kamilla. I might forget youâre my friend's daughter. You're too young for my taste" teasing her, he brush his nose against her cheek. It was meant to be a warning, but she took it as an affrontâone that ignited the wild spirit within her. "And if I dare?" she challenged, pushing aside her racing heartbeat. | LEARN_MORE | https://nvwibcnshop.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14 | Random Reading | https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ | 223 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | nvwibcnshop.com | DCO | https://nvwibcnshop.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14499&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461415597_1260067862022397_8120933530998203639_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SEJ8PnokUowQ7kNvgHkmJpT&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ADJV1n-IrwS1SSVP-lEM1Ty&oh=00_AYCaDS5D8FdnwdAMKlgzvWacpemTm4AAJRegWhXp4t_iHw&oe=67194E0D | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Random Reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2,236,996 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
Yes | 2024-10-19 06:42 | active | 1661 | 0 |
|
ăăăăŻăŞăăŻăăŚçĄćă§ăčŞăżăă ăăďź | çĺ¤ăŽç夊ä¸ă é ăăçĺ¤ăŽĺ¤Şé˝ăă¸ăŞă¸ăŞă¨ç §ăă¤ăăä¸ăĺ沢ĺĺăŻăˇă§ăăăłă°ă˘ăźăŤăŽĺ ĽăĺŁăŤçŤăĄăăăŠăˇé ăăŽă˘ăŤăă¤ăăăăŚăăă ăăăŞćĺśçśăĺ ĽăĺŁăăĺ Ľăä¸çľăŽçˇĺĽłăŽĺ§żăçŽăă˛ăăă ăăŽäşäşşăŽĺžă姿ăŻĺĺăŽĺ˝źć°ăćä˝ć¨šă¨čŞĺăŽčŚŞĺă§ăăćŚćŹćéŚă§ăŻăŞăăďź ă§ăćä˝ć¨šăŻäťćĽăäťäşăŽé˘ćĽăŤčĄăă¨č¨ăŁăŚăăăŻăăăăŞăăŁăďź ăŻăŁă¨ăăŚĺĺăŻćĽăă§äşäşşăčż˝ăŁăă ăăăă彟弳ăăˇă§ăăăłă°ă˘ăźăŤăŤĺ ĽăŁăćăŤăŻăäşäşşăŽĺ§żăŻăăčŚĺ˝ăăăŞăăŁăă ä¸ăä˝ĺşŚăĺăŁăŚăżăĺžă彟弳ăŽćşĺ¸ŻéťčŠąăŤçŞçśăăˇă§ăźăăĄăăťăźă¸ă§ăŤăźă使ç¨ĺąĽć´ăĺąăăă ăăăŻă¸ăĽă¨ăŞăźăˇă§ăăăŽčłźĺ Ľč¨é˛ă§ăćśč˛ťéĄăŻ100ä¸ĺčżăă ăŁăă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻăăŽć°ĺăčŚăŚăć°ăĺ蝢ăăŚăăžăŁăăăăăŻĺ˝źĺĽłăĺĺš´ă§ăăăă稟ăăééĄăŞăŽă ă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻăăăŤăăŽă¸ăĽă¨ăŞăźĺşăŤéŁăłčžźăă ăăĄăăăŠĺşĺĄăăăŠăăŠĺ ăăă¤ă¤ăŽć蟪ăćŚćŹćéŚăŽčŹćăŤăŻăăă¨ăăă ăŁăă ăăăŻĺ¤§ç˛ăŽăă¤ă¤ă˘ăłăă§ăăŤăăăçžăăăăžăăŤĺ沢ĺĺăĺă ăăç´ ćľă ă¨ćăŁăŚăăć蟪ă ă ćŚćŹćéŚăŽćşé˘ăŽçŹăżăŤăĺ沢ĺĺăŻé ăŽä¸ăçăŁç˝ăŤăŞăŁăŚăăă ćä˝ć¨šăäťäşă夹ăŁăŚăăăăŽĺĺš´éăŻă彟弳ăä˝ăćăéŁäşăćäžăăŚăăăŽă ăăăăŞăŽăŤă彟弳ăŽăŤăźăă使ăŁăŚćľŽć°ç¸ćăŤăă¤ă¤ăŽć蟪ă財ăŁăŚăăďź ĺ˝źĺĽłăŽĺĺ¨ăŻďź ăăă¨ĺ˝źĺĽłăŻĺ˝źăăŽăă¨ăŤé§ăĺŻăăćŚćŹćéŚăŽćăŤăŻăžăŁăŚăăć蟪ăĺăä¸ăăĺşĺĄăŤçŞăčżăăă ăăăŽć蟪ăŻčżĺăăžăă ăĺ沢ĺĺăăăŞăăŠăăăă¤ăăďźăăăŻç§ăăăŁă財ăŁăć蟪ăăăŞăă§ăăăăĺćăŤčżĺăăăă¨ăăŚăăăŽăďźăă¨ćŚćŹćéŚăŻĺ¤§ăăŞĺŁ°ă§ćéł´ăŁăă ăăăłăďźăăăă¨ăĺ沢ĺĺăŻćŚćŹćéŚăŽé ŹăĺšłććăĄăăă ăăĺăăŞăŤăăŁăŚăăă ďźăăăŽćăćä˝ć¨šăăĄăăăŠćŻćăăçľăăŚćťăŁăŚăăă彟ăŻćŚćŹćéŚăŽć§ĺăčŚăŚçăžăăćăčŞĺăŽč¸ăŤćąăĺŻăăŚăĺ沢ĺĺăŤćéł´ăă¤ăăă ăăĄăăŁă¨ăăžăăŽéă使ăŁăă ăă ăăççŹăżăăăŤäşşă輲ăŁăŚăćĽăăăăăŞăăŽăďźăă¨ćä˝ć¨šăŻĺŤćŞćăéĄăŤăăă ăăŽçŹéăĺ沢ĺĺăŻĺżăç ăăăăčŁĺăăăćăă¨ĺąčžąă§ĺ˝źĺĽłăŻçŽăçăŁčľ¤ăŤăăăă ăç§ăćąć°´ćľăăŚä¸çć¸ĺ˝ĺăăăéă§ăăăăăŻĺĽłăŤč˛˘ăă§ăăă§ăăăćĽăăăăăŽăŻăăŁăĄăŽăťăăăăŞăăŽďźă ăäżşă貢ăă§ä˝ăćŞăăă ăăăăžăăăčŞĺčŞčşŤăăăŁăăčŚă¤ăăŚăżăăăăăžăăŞăăă弽ăăŤăŞăçˇăŻăăŽä¸ăŤăăŞăăďźă ăăŽĺĺš´ăćä˝ć¨šăé¤ăăăăŤĺ˝źĺĽłăŻéŁäşăăŞăăšăçŻç´ăăŚăéˇăéĺ粧ĺă ăŁăŚä˝żăăăçăŚăăćăćăăăăăăŽă°ăăă ăăăăăčŞĺă¸ăŽčŚčżăăăăăăŞĺ ă ă¨ăăčŁĺăă ăŁăă¨ăŻďź é¨ăăčăă¤ăăŚäşşă ăăăăŠăăŠăĺ˘ăăŚăăŁăăćä˝ć¨šăŻćżćăăŚăŻăŹă¸ăăăŤăźăă¨ăŹăˇăźăăĺ沢ĺĺăŽéĄăŤĺŠăă¤ăăă ăăťăăăčżăăŚăăăăéăéăéăăăžăăŤăŻăăăăăăăăŞăă ăă ăŤăźăă§ĺŠăăăéĄăŻçăăŁăăăăăăăăĺˇă¤ăăăŽăŻĺ沢ĺĺăŽĺżăŽăťăă ăŁăă ăĺ沢ĺĺăăăžăăżăăăŞĺĽłăŽćŤčˇŻăŻăŞăĺ¤çŹćťăŞăă ăăăăžăăĺăĺ ĽăăăăăăăŞçˇăŻăăŞăăăăŞăă¨ćä˝ć¨šăŻč¨ăçľăăă¨ăćŚćŹćéŚăéŁăăŚăăˇă§ăăăłă°ă˘ăźăŤăăĺşăŚčĄăŁăă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻä¸č¨ăăăăšăăăĺşăŤč˝ăĄăăŤăźăă¨ăŹăˇăźăăćžăăčżĺăŽćçśăăçľăăăăŚăăăŽăžăžĺ˝źĺĽłă¨ćä˝ć¨šăä˝ă厜ăŤĺ¸°ăŁăă ăăŽĺŽśăŤăŻé¨ĺąăäşă¤ăăăćä˝ć¨šă¨ĺ˝źĺĽłăŻăăăăĺĽă ăŽé¨ĺąă使ăŁăŚăăă 䝼ĺă彟弳ăŻćä˝ć¨šăŽăă¨ă紳壍çăŞçˇă ă¨ćăŁăŚăăăŽă ăăăçŹăŁăŚăăžăă é¨ĺąăŤĺ Ľăă¨ă彟弳ăŻăăăŤćä˝ć¨šăŽčˇçŠăć´çăă彟ăčż˝ăĺşăćşĺăăăă 彟弳ăăăăăŽăˇăźăăçżťăăćă使ç¨ć¸ăżăŽăłăłăăźă ăčŚă¤ăăă ăăăčŚăçŹéăĺ沢ĺĺăŽćä˝ć¨šăŤĺŻžăăćĺžăŽćĺž ăŻĺŽĺ ¨ăŤćśćť ăăŚăăžăŁăă 梹ĺ ăăă彟ăŽčˇçŠăŻăä¸ă¤ä¸ă¤ĺŽśăŽçé˘ĺăŤç˝ŽăăăŚăăă ăăŽćăćä˝ć¨šăŻćŚćŹćéŚăéŁăăŚĺ¸°ăŁăŚăăă ăăăŚăčˇçŠăçäťăăă犺ăŁă˝ăŤăŞăŁăé¨ĺąăčŚăŚăćä˝ć¨šăŽćăăŻé çšăŤéăăă ăĺ沢ĺĺăăŚăăăé ă§ăăăăăăŞăŁăăăăăŞăăŽăăăăžăăŤäżşăŽç§çŠăŤćăäťăăčłć źăŞăăăăă ăďźă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻăŞăăłă°ăŽă˝ăăĄăŤč °ćăăŚăăă䝼ĺă彟弳ăŻćä˝ć¨šăăăŽä¸ă§ä¸çŞć źĺĽ˝čŻăçˇăŤčŚăăŚăăăăäťăăčŚăŚăżăă¨ăăă ć°ćăĄćŞăă¨ăăćăăŞăăŁăă ăăĄăăăŠčŻăă¨ăăăŤĺ¸°ăŁăŚăăăăăăŞăăŽé¨ĺąăŽéľăăĄăăă ăăăăăăă¸ăŻćĽăŞăă§ăăăăăăăç§ăŽĺ ´ćăćąăăĄăăăăă ăĺĺăä˝ăĺéăăăŚăăăăăŞăăŽăďźäťĽĺăŻĺŽśčłăäżşăĺşăăŚăăă ăăăŞăă§äżşăĺşăŚčĄăăŞăăăŞăăŞăăă ďźăă¨ćä˝ć¨šăŻĺ¤§ăăŞĺŁ°ă§ćéł´ăŁăă ăăăŞăăäťč¨ăŁăă§ăăă䝼ĺăŽăă¨ă ăŁăŚăăăŽĺĺš´éăŽĺŽśčłăăăăă2ĺš´ĺăŽç洝貝ăç§ăŤăăăăă¨ăăŁăăŁăďźă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻĺˇéăŤăŞăăĺ ¨é˘çăŤäşă姿ĺ˘ă ă ćä˝ć¨šăŻăăčżćăăĄăééŁăĺ§ăăăŽăčŚăŚăé˘ĺăäżăŚăŞăăŞăăă¨ăăăăăăăŻçŠäžżăŤć¸ăžăăăă¨č¨ăéăăăăŚăăăă¨ăŤăăă ăĺ沢ĺĺăăăžăéă揲ăăăă ăďźĺĺš´éăŽĺŽśčłăŁăŚč¨ăŁăŚăăăăŁăăŽ50ä¸ăăăă§ăäżşăŽä¸ăśćĺăŽçľŚćăŤăăăŞăăăäťäşăčŚă¤ăăŁăăăăăŽĺŽśčłăčżăăŚăăăă ăĺĺš´ăĺž ă¤ĺż čŚăŞăăăŞăăăäťăăŽĺĽłăŤăéăăăăžăăăćŚćŹćéŚăŻćşĺ¸Żăĺăĺşăăĺ沢ĺĺăŽĺăŤćĽăă¨ăăăăăžăăăç§ăĺĺš´ăŽĺŽśčłăćăăăăăŞăăŻäťăăĺşăŚčĄăăŞăăăă¨č¨ăŁăă ćŚćŹćéŚăŻăăŁăăă¨č¨çŽăăŚăăăĺĺš´ăŽĺŽśčłăŽĺĺă¨ăăŁăŚă20ä¸ăĄăăŁă¨ă§ăăăć°ĺš´ăĺ沢ĺĺăŽăăŤĺĽłăĺşăăééĄăŻăăă ăă§ăŻăŞăăŻăă ăă§ăă彟弳ăŻăăăăăă¨ă§ćä˝ć¨šăŤčŻăĺ°čąĄăä¸ăăăă¨ăă§ăăă ćä˝ć¨šăŻĺ˝çŤăŽčŻă大ĺŚăĺćĽăăŚăăŚăč˝ĺăŻăăă䝼ĺĺăăŚăăćăŤăŻä¸ăśćăŤ60ä¸ăŻç¨źăă§ăăăŽă ăăďź ćŚćŹćéŚăŻĺ沢ĺĺă忍ăé ˇăăŽăčŚăă¨ăćşĺ¸ŻăŽééçťé˘ăéăăăăăŤăéăéăŁăă ăăăŚĺ˝źĺĽłăŻĺžćăăŤçé˘ăć塎ăăŚč¨ăŁăăăăăŁăă¨čˇçŠăć´çăăŚĺşăŚčĄăăŞăăďźă ăçŚăăŞăă§ăĺ沢ĺĺăŻăăŁăăă¨ĺ˝źăăŤčăĺăăă¨ăé¨ĺąăăä¸ĺçŁć¨ŠĺŠć¸ăĺşăăŚăăă ăăăŞăéăăŁăăčŚăŚăżăŞăăă彟弳ăä¸ĺçŁć¨ŠĺŠć¸ăéăă¨ă樊ĺŠć¸ăŽĺ瞊ăŻĺ沢ĺĺă¨ăŞăŁăŚăăă ăç§ăŻăăŽĺŽśăŽćăĄä¸ťăăäťćĽăăăŽĺŽśăŻčżăăŚăăăăă ăĺĺăăăžăäżşăăăĄăăŽăďźăä¸ĺçŁć¨ŠĺŠć¸ăčŚăŚăćä˝ć¨šăŻăăççŤăŽăă¨ăćăŁăăăăăžăă厜丝ă ăŁăŚăăăŽăŤăéˇĺš´äżşăŤĺŽśčłăćŻćăăăŚăăăŽăďźă ăäşşăŽĺŽśăŤä˝ăăŽăŤĺŽśčłăćăăŽăŻĺ˝çśăŽăă¨ă§ăăăďźăĺ沢ĺĺăŻčŞĺăŤä˝ăŽç˝ŞăăăăŽăă¨ăčŠăăăłăăăăă ăăŚăăăćąăă弴ďźăćä˝ć¨šăŻćĺ ăăăŞăăŞă¨éăăĺ沢ĺĺăć塎ăăăă䝼ĺăŻăăžăăŽăă¨ăçăčŚăăăŚăăă ăĺ沢ĺĺăăăăĺćŻăăćŚćŹćéŚăç¸ĺ˝ăŤĺžćăăŚăăăăéăăŞăăŞăăä˝ăă¨ăăă夹ăŁăăŽă ăăă ăăăŞăéă¨ćŻăšăăăç§ăŞăăŚăžă ăŤăŻă¤ă¤ăăŽă§ăăăă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻăă˘ăéăăŚč¨ăŁăăăăăŁăă¨čˇçŠăćăŁăŚăĺşăŚčĄăăŞăăďźă ćŚćŹćéŚăŻăžă ç´ĺžăăŚăăŞăć§ĺă ăŁăăăćä˝ć¨šăŻăčżćăčŚçŠăŤćĽăŚăăăŽăčŚăŚăăăăŤćŚćŹćéŚăŽćăĺźăăĺťăŁăŚăăŁăă ăăŽĺăŤĺžăăćŻăĺăĺ沢ĺĺăä¸çĽăăŚăĺżăŽä¸ă§ăăŽĺŽśăăŠăăŤăčŞĺăŽăăŽăŤă§ăăŞăăă¨é°čŹăäźăŚăŚăăă ăŻăşçˇăĺ§ćŤăăĺ沢ĺĺăŻĺăŞăĺŁăŽé ăŤĺŻăăăăŁăă ăăă§ăăăäťĺžăŻăăăăŽăŻăşçˇăŽăăăŤăĺżăăĺăĺż čŚăŻăŞăăŞăăŽă ăăă¨ĺżăŽä¸ă§ćăŁăŚăăă ăăăăä¸ćŻă¤ăăăăăă°ăăăćşĺ¸Żăéł´ăŁăăĺ沢ĺĺăčŚăŚăżăă¨ăăăăŻĺźăăăŽéťčŠąă ăŁăă ăĺ§ăĄăăăă°ăăĄăăăçăŤăŞăŁăŚăćčĄăăăŽăŤ1000ä¸ĺż čŚăŞăă ăŁăŚăäżşăăăŞăŤăéăŞăăăäżşďźďźďźďźďźďźăĺźăŻéťčŠąăŽä¸ă§ĺŁ°ă芰ăžăăăŚćłŁăăŚăăă ăăăčăăĺ沢ĺĺăŤă¨ăŁăŚăăŽçĽăăăŻăăžăăŤé夊ăŽéšéă ăŁăă ă§ăăăăăă声ă§ăč˝ăĄçăăŚăĺ ăŤ200ä¸ééăăăăăăă°ăăĄăăăŽĺ Ľé˘ćçśăăăăŚăĄăăă ăăćŽăăŽć˛ťç貝ăŻç§ăăŠăăŤăăăăăăă¨ăă ĺźăŤć°äźăăŽč¨čăăăăăă¨ăăă§ăăŞăăŁăă éťčŠąăĺăă¨ăĺ沢ĺĺăŻăăăŤăŻăŹă¸ăăăŤăźăăăăăŁăăˇăłă°ăăăăăăŞăłăŠă¤ăłćçśăăăăĺžăăăăăžĺźăŤééăăă ăă°ăăăăŻăăŽĺ§ĺźăä¸äşşă§čŚĺ´ăăŚč˛ăŚăăăŚăăăäşşăŞăŽă ăă彟弳ăäťçă¨ăăéăç ć°ăŤăŞăŁăăăăŤăŻăăŠăăăŁăŚăăă°ăăăăĺŠăăŞăăă°ăŞăăŞăă ăăăăăăăŞĺ¤§éă彟弳ăŤéăăăăăŽăďźäťăă厜ă売ăŁăă¨ăăŚăăăăăŤăŻč˛ˇăćăčŚă¤ăăăă¨ăŻăŞăă ăăă 誰ăăŤăéăĺăăďź ĺ沢ĺĺăŻćĺ˝ăă揥珏ăŤăéŤć Ąăă大ĺŚăžă§ăŽĺç´çăŤéŁçľĄăăăéăĺăăŚĺăŁăă ăă ăăăăăăăĺ°ăăă¤éăăŚăăăăä˝ä¸ĺăăŤăŞăăăăă ăŁăăăäşşăŤăăŁăŚăŻéťčŠąăŤăăĺşăŚăăăŞăăŁăă 彟弳ăéćšăŤćŽăăŚăăćăăăăăŤĺşăŚăăçľĺŠç¸ćĺéăŽĺşĺăŤçŽăĺźăäťăăăăă ăăŽĺ 厚ăŻé常ăŤăˇăłăăŤă ăŁăă çˇć§ĺ´ăŻăľăŠăŞăźăăłă§ăçľç´éă¨ăăŚ1000ä¸ĺç¨ćăăŚăăăčĽăăŚĺżăŽĺŞăă弳ć§ăäź´äžśă¨ăăŚćąăăŚăăăăăăăă ä¸ă¤ĺ˝źăŽçĽçśăŽé˘ĺăĺĺš´éčŚăă¨ăăćĄäťśă ăăć¸ăăăŚăăŁăă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻăăŽăçľç´é1000ä¸ĺăăŤçŹćăŤĺżăĺźăăăŚăăžăŁăă ăăŽćăŻăăăăčŠćŹşăăŠăăăŞăŠčăăăăăŞä˝čŁăăăŞăăŁăă ăăăŚă彟弳ăŻăăăŤĺşĺăŤć˛čźăăăŚăăçŞĺˇăŤéťčŠąăăăăă ăăăăăŞăăŞăç¸ćăŤçšăăăăĺ沢ĺĺăŻäťăŽčŞ°ăăŤĺ ăčśăăăăŽă§ăŻăŞăăă¨ăăăŞăçŚăŁăŚăăă ăăăŚăăăăéťčŠąăçšăăŁăă ăăăŞăŽăŤç¸ćăŻćŤăéťăŁăăžăžä˝ăč¨ăăŞăăŁăă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻăăŻăčŠćŹşă ăŁăăŽăă¨ćăéťčŠąăĺăŁăŚăăžăŁăă ĺŤăăăŁă¨éťăŁăăžăžă ăăéťčŠąăăăăŚăă弳ć§ăĺăŁăŚăăžăŁăăŽă§ăçŻ ĺ´ĺŽśăŽăăăăăăŻçŚăŁăŚăšăăăă§ĺŽščľŚăŞă彟ăĺŠăăă ăăăŚă彟ăŤăăéťčŠąăăăç´ăăăĺ˝äť¤ăăă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻĺăłăăăŁăŚăăéťčŠąăŤĺşăăŽăĺ°ăăăăăŁăŚăăăăçľĺąăŻĺşăăă¨ăŤăăă äťĺşŚăŻç¸ćăĺŁăéăăă ăăŽç¸ćăŻä˝ăé ĺçăŞĺŁ°ăăăŚăăă ăăăżăžăăăăăŁăăŻéťćł˘ăăĄăăŁă¨ćŞăăŚă ă大ä¸ĺ¤Ťă§ăăă ăă§ăŻăĺ ăŤăăĄăĺ´ăŽçśćłăŤă¤ăăŚčŞŹćăăŚăăăžăăç§ăŽĺĺăŻçŻ ĺ´ććă28ćłăăăŻăăă¸ăźäźç¤žă§ITé˘äżăŽäťäşăăăŚăăžăăĺš´ćŤăŽăăźăăšăé¤ăăŚćăŤ60ä¸ăŽĺĺ Ľăčłźĺ Ľć¸ăŽĺŽśă¨čŞĺŽśç¨čťăăăăžăăăăăăçšăŤćŞăçżć ŁăŞăŠăŻĺ ¨ăăăăžăăă ăăăŚăçšăŤćł¨ćăăŚăăă ăăăăŽăŻăăăĄăŤăŻç ć°ăŽçĽçśăăăžăăŚăçľĺŠăăŚăăĺĺš´ăŻçĽçśă¨ä¸çˇăŤćŽăăăŚăăăăăă¨ăăăă¨ă§ăăăăăŤăĺ°ćĽä¸ťĺŠŚăŤăŞăŁăŚăăă ăăăăă§ăăç§ăŽçľŚćăŻĺ ¨ăŚăăŞăă玥çăăŚăăăŁăŚçľć§ă§ăăăăĄăăăăăŞăăĺăăŚăŻăăăŞăă¨č¨ăŁăŚăăăăă§ăŻăŞăăçĽçśăŽä¸čŠąăĺŞĺ ăăŚăăăăăă¨ăăăă¨ă§ăă ĺ ¨ăŚĺăĺ ĽăăŚăăăăžăăďźă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻĺ°ăăŽééťăŁăŚăăăäťäşă荌ăăŚăăăăăăŽăä¸čŠąăăăăŽăăĄăăŁă¨ĺ°ăăŞă¨ćă䝼ĺ¤ăŻăăăŽäťăŽćĄäťśăŻă¨ăŚăčŻăăăŽă ăŁăă ç¸ćăĺŽĺ ¨ăŤĺ°ćĽä¸ťĺŠŚăŤăŞăă¨č¨ăŁăŚăăăăă§ăŻăŞăăăăă ĺăăŞăăăăăăăăŽăä¸čŠąăĺŽç§ăŤăăŞăăŽăŻĺ°ăéŁăăăă ă ăăăăŚăżăă¨ăăăŽçˇć§ăŻăăžăçăŤăăŞăŁăăă¨ăč¨ăŁăŚăăă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻĺ°ăčăăŚăçˇć§ăŽćĄäťśăăŽăăă¨ăŤăăă ăăăăă1000ä¸ăŽçľç´é䝼ĺ¤ăŤăĺż čŚăŞăéăŻăăăžăăďźă ăăăăžăăăĺ沢ĺĺăŻăăŁăąăă¨čżäşăăă ăăśă彟弳ăăăžăăŤăăŁăăăăăăŚăăăăă ăăăăăŽć 庌ăéăŤçŻ ĺ´ććăŤçăăćąăăăŚăăžăŁăăăćŹĺ˝ăŤăăăžăăăďźäžăă°ä¸ĺçŁć¨ŠĺŠć¸ăŤĺ瞊ăčż˝ĺ ăăă¨ăăäťăŤăďźďźďźďźďźďźă ăçľć§ă§ăăçľĺŠĺăŽč˛ĄçŁăŻăăŁăąăăăăăăŽććçŠă§ăăăă ç¸ćăŻăžăăă°ăăĺŁăéăăăŚăăžăŁăă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻăžăç¸ćăŽéťćł˘ăćŞăăŞăŁăăŽăă¨ćăŁăŚăăăăçŞçśăžăçŻ ĺ´ććăŽä˝ă声ăéżăăŚăăă ăććĽăŽ9ćăć¸çąčŹćŹă¨čşŤĺ訟ăćăŁăŚĺ˝šćăŽĺ ĽĺŁă§ĺž ăĄĺăăăăžăăăăăăč¨ăă¨ăç¸ćăŻéťčŠąăĺăŁăŚăăžăŁăă ăŞăă§ăăăŞăŤćĽăă§çľĺŠćçśăăŤďź ĺ沢ĺĺăŻăăžă ăăŽ1000ä¸ăăă¤ăăăăăŽăčăăŚăăŞăăŽăŤă çżćăĺ沢ĺĺăŻçŽăŽä¸ăŤĺ¤§ăăŞăŻăăä˝ăĺşăăăŚčĄăŁăă ć¨ćŠăĺźăăžăéťčŠąăăăăŚăăŚăăă°ăăăăŽćčĄč˛ťăŻĺ°ăŞăă¨ă2000ä¸ăăăă¨č¨ăăă彟弳ăŻä¸çĄăă§ăăŞăăŁăăŽă ă 彟弳ăŻćŠăżăăăŚä¸ĺ¤ăŤăăŚčăăŚăăžăŁăć°ăăăă ăăăŚăăăăç é˘ăžă§čľ´ăăĺźăé¨ăăăŚăăăŽăăăŞăă確čŞăžă§ăăăăăăăćčĄăŽć¸éĄăčŚăŚăăăăćŹĺ˝ăŽăă¨ăŞăŽă ă¨ç˘şäżĄăăă 9ćăĄăăăŠăĺ沢ĺĺăŻĺ˝šćăŽĺ ĽĺŁăŤăăŁăŚăăă äźăżćăă§ă彚ćăŽĺ ĽĺŁăŤăŻçľĺŠćçśăăŽäşşăé˘ĺŠćçśăăŽäşşăŞăŠăă¨ăŤăăăăăăăŽäşşăăăă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻăăŽäşşă ăăăŽä¸ăăăăăŤçˇć§ăčŚă¤ăăă彟ăŻăăˇăă¨ă˘ă¤ăăłćăăăăç´şč˛ăŽăšăźăăŤčşŤăĺ ăżăéŚĺ ăŻĺ°ă澎ăĺşăŚăăŚăĺäťăčŚăăŚăăă彟ăŻč ćč¨ăă¤ăăŚăă䝼ĺ¤ăäťăŤăŻä˝ăă¤ăăŚăăăăĺ ¨ä˝çăŤăˇăłăăŤă§ăšăăăŞă¨ăăŚăăă 彟ăŽéĄăŤăăăčăăŤăŤăăăăăĺ鍪ăŻĺ°ăăŚă§ăźăăăăŁăŚăăŚăććĽăŤç §ăăăăŚçĽçč˛ăŤčźăăŚăăăéˇăçšç´°ăŞăžă¤ćŻăŻä¸ăĺăăŚăăŚă彟ăŽćć ăŻčŞăżĺăăă¨ăă§ăăŞăăŁăă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻĺçăĺăĺşăă¨ăăăăăăŞăăăĺçăăăć źĺĽ˝čŻăăć°ĺăŽăăçˇć§ă彟弳ăŽăšăăźăçľĺŠç¸ćă§ăăăăŠăă確čŞăăŚăăăăăŽćăçˇć§ăŻăă§ăŤĺ˝źĺĽłăŽćšăŤĺăăŁăŚćŠăăŚăăŚăăă äşäşşăŻăäşăä¸ĺŻ§ăŤć¨ćśăăăĺžăä¸çˇăŤĺ˝šćăŽä¸ăŤĺ ĽăŁăŚăăŁăă çŻ ĺ´ććăŻć´çĺ¸ăĺăăäşäşşä¸çˇăŤć¤ ĺăŤĺş§ăŁăŚĺž ăŁăŚăăă ăăŽćăăăŁă¨č¨ăĺşăăă迡ăŁăŚăăĺ沢ĺĺăăăŁă¨ĺŁăéăăăăçŻ ĺ´ăăăăăżăžăăăçľĺŠćçśăăăăĺăŤăăĄăăŁă¨ăç¸čŤăăăăă¨ăăăăŽă§ăăă çŻ ĺ´ććăŻé ˇăăŚăä˝ă§ăăďźăă¨čăăă ăăăŽă1000ä¸ĺăŽçľç´éă¨ăŻĺĽăŤă1000ä¸ĺăăĺăă§ăăŞăă§ăăăăďźă çŻ ĺ´ććăŻăăăăăžăŤĺ°ăä¸ć忍ăăăŞéĄă¤ăă§ĺ˝źĺĽłăŽăťăăĺăăă é ăŽä¸ăŤć¨ćĽăăăăăăčłćăé¸ăă§ăăć§ĺă澎ăăă§ăăă ăăăŽĺ¨ăăăŻçĺŚçćłĺŁŤă¨ăăŚăŽçĽčăĺŚăă§ăăăă厜ĺşçśćłăč¤éăăăŞăăăă ăçśşéşăŞäşşă ăăčŚăćăç´ç˛ăŞäşşăŽăăă ďźďźďźďźďźďźă ç´ç˛ăŞäşşăăŻăŻăŻ ĺ沢ĺĺăŻćĽăă§čŞŹćăăăăăăŽăéăŻĺăăă ăă§ăăăăĄăăĺç¨ć¸ăćşĺăăžăă厜ă売ăŁăŚăéăĺ ĽăŁăăçŻ ĺ´ăăăŤăčżăăăžăăăăăăăă§ăăăĄăŞăĺŠĺăäťăăŚăăăŁăŚăć§ăăžăăă ăć¨ćĽéťčŠąă§ăŠăăăŚăăŽăă¨ă芹ăăŞăăŁăăă§ăăďźăçŻ ĺ´ććăŻé¨ăăăă¨ćăăçŤăĄä¸ăăŁăŚĺ¤ă¸ă¨ćŠăăŚčĄăŁăă ĺ ĽĺŁă§ăçŻ ĺ´ććăŻăăăăăăăăŽéťčŠąăĺăăă ăçľĺŠćçśăăŻăăçľăăŁăăŽăďźă ăăŽćăĺ沢ĺĺăčż˝ăăăăŚăăŚăć¸ăçľăăĺç¨ć¸ăçŻ ĺ´ććăŤčŚăăčŞĺăŻćŹĺ˝ăŤĺ°ăŁăŚăăŚçľśĺŻžăŤé¨ăăŚăăăăă§ăŻăŞăă¨äźăăă ăăăăăăŽćĺž ăăăăŁă声ăčăăçŻ ĺ´ććăŻçľĺąăŻăăăăăŚĺ˝źĺĽłăŽăă¨ăĺăĺ Ľăăăă¨ăŤăăă ăăăăăăŽç ăŻăă沝ăăă¨ăă§ăăăăă¨ĺĺš´ăŽĺ˝ă ăăăćťăŹĺăŤĺŤăçľĺŠăăŚĺäžăă§ăăăŽă ăăéĄăă ăŁăăŽă ă 彟ăŻéťčŠąăä¸ăăă¨ăĺłăăéĄă¤ăă§ĺ沢ĺĺăŤĺăăŁăŚč¨ăŁăăăăžăăăăŽééĄăŻĺ°ăŞăăŞăăăăă§ăăă ăç¨ćăăă¨ç´ćăăŚăăăžăăăăăăăăéăĺ ĽăŁăăăăăŤç§ăŤčżăăŚăă ăăăćĺžăŤăäťĺžäşĺşŚă¨ăăŽăăăŞăă¨ăŻăăŞăă§ăă ăăă ăĺăăăžăăă厜ă売ăŁăăăăăŤăéăčżăăžăăäťĺžăăŞăăăăéăĺăăăăăŞăă¨ăŻä¸ĺăăžăăă çŻ ĺ´ććăŻăă䝼ä¸ăŻä˝ăč¨ăăăä˝ăŽĺăăĺ¤ăăŚă彚ćăŤćťăŁăŚăăŁăă ăăăŚăăăăŤĺ沢ĺĺă¨çŻ ĺ´ććăŽćçśăăŽçŞăŤăŞăŁăăăăŽćçśăăŽéăçŻ ĺ´ććăŻăăŁă¨ä˝ăĺżăăăăŤăĄăăťăźă¸ăéăçśăăŚăăă ćçśăăçľăăă¨ă彟ăŻäźç¤žăŤćťăă¨č¨ăŁăŚăĺ沢ĺĺăŤĺ¸°ăŁăŚčˇçŠăć´çă揥ăŽćĽăŽĺ¤ă彟ăŽĺŽśăŤĺźăŁčśăăŚăăăăăŤäźăăă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻčŞĺăĺłă ăăăăăŽă§ăŻăŞăăă¨ćăŁăŚăăă1000ä¸ăŽçľç´éăăăăăăăŤăăăăŤ1000ä¸ăĺăăăŽă ăăă ă§ăăăăăŞăŁăŚăăžăŁă䝼ä¸ă彟弳ăŤăŻäťăŽćšćłăŻăŞăăŁăăŽă ă çŻ ĺ´ććăŻăżăŻăˇăźăŤäšăă交塎çšăć˛ăăŁăă¨ăăă§čťăéăăă¨ă衯čŠăŤć˘ăăŚăăä¸ĺ°ăŽéťăăăłăăŹăźăžă§ćŠăăŚčĄăŁăă 彟ăŻé蝢ăăŞăăéťčŠąăăăăĺˇäşăŤăăăăăăăăŽĺŽśăŤăă貴éăŞĺŽśĺ ˇăčŁ éŁžĺăć¤ĺťăăăăăă¸ăă§ăăčŚăăăăăăŞä¸ĺ¤ăŽĺŽśĺ ˇăŤĺăćżăăăăć示ăĺşăăă ăăăăă彟ăŤä¸ĺ¤ăŽ200ä¸äťĽĺ ăŽčŞĺŽśç¨čťă財ăăăă čťăŤäšăčžźăă¨ă彟ăŻč ăŤă¤ăăŚăă2ĺăăăăă¤ă¤ăŽč ćč¨ăĺăĺ¤ăăă ăăăăăăšăźăă¨ćşĺ¸ŻéťčŠąäťĽĺ¤ăŤăăăŞăŤéŤäžĄăŞăăŽăŻăŞăăă¨ă確čŞăăă 彟ăŻăăă§ăăăăăăă¨ä¸ćŻă¤ăăă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻăăĄăăăčŞĺăăăŁăĺä¸éˇč ăŽĺ¤§ĺŻčąŞă¨çľĺŠăăăŞăăŚçĽăçąăăŞăăŁăă 彟弳ăŻĺ ăŤä¸ĺçŁäźç¤žă¸čĄăăčŞĺăŽĺŽśăŽĺŁ˛ĺ´ć ĺ ąăăăăăŤĺşăăŚăăăăăăăŚăăăŤäźç¤žă¸ă¨ĺăăŁăă äźç¤žăŤçăă¨ăćŚćŹćéŚăăĄăăăŠäźç¤žăŽĺäťă§ĺ˝źĺĽłăŽćŞĺŁăč¨ăŁăŚăăă¨ăăă ăŁăă ćŚćŹćéŚăŻĺ沢ĺĺăŤčăĺăăŚčŠąăăŚăăăŽă§ă彟弳ăŽĺĺ¨ăŤć°ăĽăăŚăăăă芹ăŻăăŁă¨ă¨ăšăŤăŹăźăăăŚăăŁăă ăĺ沢ĺĺăŻăăĺŚçăŽćăăăçˇć§ć帍ăŤăŠăŁăĄă¤ăăăŽć 庌ă§čŞćăăŚăĺćĽčŤćăăăŽĺ çăŤć¸ăăŚăăăŁăăă§ăăŁăŚă ăçśşéşăŞĺăŁăŚăĺžăăăăă¨ĺäťĺŹ˘ăŻĺŤĺŚŹăăŚč¨ăŁăă ăçśşéşă ăăăŁăŚä˝ăăçŤăăśăăŽăăăŤăçˇăčŞăăă¨ăăč˝ăăŞăăăăăŞăăă¨ćŚćŹćéŚăŻä¸ćşăăăŤč¨ăčżăăă ăăăă彟弳ăŽč˝ĺăŽä¸ă¤ă§ăăă彟弳ăŽăŤăŹăˇăŁăŚčś ă¤ăąăĄăłă ăŁăŚčăăăăŠăăăŽäşşăăăŞăăăĄăŽĺç´çăŞăŽďźă ăăăďźăă¨ćŚćŹćéŚăŻĺ°ăĺžćăăăŞéĄăăăŚč¨ăŁăăăćä˝ć¨šăŻäťăç§ăŽĺ˝źć°ăă ăăă¤ăăďźăĺäťĺŹ˘ăŻčĺłć´Ľă ă§ĺ°ăăăăă¨ăăăă¨ăŻăĺ沢ĺĺăŻăăŠăŹăăŁăŚăă¨ďźă ăç§ăćŻăăăŚăăăŞăŤĺŹăăăăďźăĺ沢ĺĺăçŞçśčŠąăăăăăŽă§ăäşäşşăŻă¨ăŚăéŠăăă ăăăăăĺš˝éăä˝ăăŞăŽăĺ ¨ăć°é ăćăăŞăăŁăăăăăłăŁăăăăăăćŚćŹćéŚăŻç˝çŽă§ĺ沢ĺĺăä¸çĽăăă ăćŚćŹćéŚăăăŞăăăăŞă¨ăăă§ć˛šĺŁ˛ăŁăŚăŞăă§ăćä˝ć¨šăŽĺąĽć´ć¸ăéăăŽăćäźăŁăŚăăăă°ďźăăŞăă ăăŽçľŚćăăăăăă¤ăé¤ăăŽăŻéŁăăăăă ćŚćŹćéŚăŻĺ沢ĺĺă¨ĺç´çăŞăŽă ăăĺĺăŻćŠăăŤč˛Ąĺé¨éˇăžă§ćé˛ăă彟弳ăŻăžă ä¸ăŁçŤŻăŽçľçčˇĺĄă§ăăăŞăăŁăăă ăăăäşäşşăŽçľŚä¸ăŤăŻăăŞăăŽĺˇŽăăăăŽă ă ĺ沢ĺĺăăăă§ăéąćŤăŤăŻăăŠăˇé ăăĺşĺäźç¤žăŽă˘ăăŤăŽă˘ăŤăă¤ăăćăćăĄăăŚăăăŽăŻăćä˝ć¨šăŽĺşč˛ťă大ăăăŁăăăă ă彟ăŻă˛ăźă ăăăăăăăŠăłăăŽéŤç´ĺăčłźĺ ĽăăăăăăăŤăŻăăźă§ĺ¤éăé ă飲ăăŞăŠă彟弳ă稟ăă ăéăăžăă§ćšŻć°´ăŽĺŚăćŁč˛ĄăăŚăăăŽă ă ăăĄăăĺ沢ĺĺăŤăŻăăăŽăă¨ăćŚćŹćéŚăŤćăăăăăŞçžŠçăŞăŠăŞăă ćŚćŹćéŚăŻăăŽćăčŻăçŠăćăŤĺ Ľăăă¨ćăŁăŚăăăăă彟弳ăŻĺ沢ĺĺăč¨ăçŽčăčŞĺăŽăă¨ăĺŤĺŚŹăć¨ăă§ăăăăă ă¨ćăŁăŚčăăŚăăă ăăăŚă彟弳ăŻčŚä¸ăăăăăŤçŹăŁăăăăĺżé ăăă ăăŞăăŚăçľć§ă§ăăă˘ăšăăŤăăŻăăă¸ăźă彟ăŤé˘ćĽăŽéŁçľĄăăăăăŽăă˘ăšăăŤăăŻăăă¸ăźăŁăŚčăăăă¨ăăă§ăăďźăăăăŻĺ¤§äźćĽă§ăćĺăŻ100ä¸ăăăă ăăă ćŚćŹćéŚăŻäşşĺˇŽăćăçŤăŚăŚĺ沢ĺĺăŽçŽăŽĺă§ĺˇŚĺłăŤćşăăăăă瞨ăžăăă§ăăăĺŤĺŚŹăăďźă ăăĺć§ăďźăĺ沢ĺĺăŻćŚćŹćéŚăŽć¨ŞăéăéăăčŞĺăŽăŞăăŁăšă¸ă¨ĺăăŁăŚăăŁăă ăŞăăŁăšăŤĺ Ľăă¨ă彟弳ăŻăăšăŻăŽä¸ăŤćşăžăŁăŚăăăžă ĺŚçăăăŚăăŞăé ĺć¸ăŽĺąąăčŚă¤ăăă ăăăăŻçľçăŽäťäşăăăŞăăŽăăŠăăăŚç§ăŽă¨ăăăŤďźăă¨ĺ沢ĺĺăŻă˘ăˇăšăżăłăăŤĺ°ăăă ăçŚç礞éˇăćŚćŹćéŚăăăăăć°ćĽä˝čŞżä¸čŻă ăăăĺ沢ăăăŤäťŁăăŁăŚăăŁăŚăăăăăăŤă¨č¨ăŁăŚăăăă§ăăă¨ă˘ăˇăšăżăłăăŻçăăă ăăžăç§ăŤăĺ沢ĺĺăŻćăŁăŚăăĄă¤ăŤăăŠăŤăăźăăăšăŻăŤĺŠăă¤ăăăăŽčĄćă§ä¸ăŤăăŁăé ĺć¸ăĺşăŤćŁäšąăăă ăăăĺăăŚăŽăă¨ă§ăŻăŞăă䝼ĺăćŚćŹćéŚăăăăŞăŤč šéťĺĽłă ă¨ăŻĺ ¨ăćăŁăŚăăŞăăŁăăäťăĺ沢ĺĺăŻčŞĺăŻćŹĺ˝ăŤăăŤă ă¨ćăŁăăćăŽčŞĺăŻćŚćŹćéŚă茪ĺă ă¨ćăŁăŚăăăŽăŤăăžăăčŞĺăŤç˝ăăćăăŚăăžăçľćăŤăŞăă¨ăŻă 丸ä¸ćĽăĺ沢ĺĺăŻć°´ăăä¸ĺŁă飲ăćăăŞăăťăŠĺżăăĺăăăéŁäşăŞăăŚč¨ăăžă§ăăŞăă ĺ¤ă厜ăŤĺ¸°ăŁăŚăŤăăăŠăźăĄăłăéŠĺ˝ăŤéŁăšăă ăăăăăăă°ăăăăŤăăŹăéťčŠąăăăăăăă°ăăăăŻăžă čŞĺăçăŤăŞăŁăăă¨ăçĽăăŞăăŁăăŽă§ăĺ沢ĺĺăŻăă ç°ĄĺăŤĺ˝źĺĽłăŽç çśăŤă¤ăăŚčŠąăăĺťč ăŽč¨ăăă¨ăăăčăăŚăăéăŽăă¨ăŻć°ăŤăăăăăŁăăç ć°ă沝ăăăăŤäźăăă ăă°ăăăăŻĺ沢ĺĺăŽäťäşăĺżăăăŽăçĽăŁăŚăăŚăéăŤĺ˝źĺĽłăŤčŞĺăŽç ć°ăŽĺżé ăŻăăŞăăăăŤă¨ć °ăăŚăăăă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻä˝ĺşŚăčŞĺăŽçľĺŠăŤă¤ăăŚčŠąăăă¨ćăŁăăăĺĺ ăžă§ăăŚăăžăĺăżčžźăă§ăăžăŁăă 揥ăŽćĽăŽćăĺ沢ĺĺăŻĺ°ăçąăŁă˝ăăĺ ¨čşŤăă ăăăŚäźç¤žăäźăă ă ćźăŤăŞăă¨ăä˝čŞżăĺ°ăčŻăăŞăŁăăŽă§ăčˇçŠăć´çăăŚăĺ¤ăçŻ ĺ´ĺŽśăŤĺźăŁčśăăă¨ćăŁăŚăăă çĽăăŞăçˇć§ă¨ä¸çˇăŤĺŻăăă¨ăčăăĺ沢ĺĺăŻăăăăă¨çˇĺźľăăŚăăă ĺ¤ćšăĺ沢ĺĺăŻăšăźăăąăźăšă¨čşŤăŽĺăăŽčˇçŠăćăĄăçŻ ĺ´ććăéăŁăŚăăä˝ćăŤăăŠăçăăă éŚăä¸ĺ°čˇŻ88ĺˇă éŚăä¸ĺ°čˇŻăŻĺ°ăĺ¤ăĺą ä˝ĺşă§ăéăăŻé常ăŤçăăéăŽä¸Ąĺ´ăŤăŻčŞčť˘čťăăă¤ăŻăŞăŠăé§ăăŚăăăäťăŤăéĺ¤ăŞçŠă罎ăăăŚăăă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻćŠăăĽăăăăŤăšăźăăąăźăăĺźăăŚćŠăăŞăăăäşşăŤĺ°ăăŚčĄăŁăăăăŠăăăŚăä˝ćăŽ88ĺˇăčŚă¤ăăăŞăăŁăă 彟弳ăŻă ăă ăčŞĺăéăŤčżˇăŁăŚăăžăŁăăŽă ă¨ćăăŚăăă ăŞăăŞă弼ăŤé˛ăăťăŠăĺ¨ăăŽç°ĺ˘ăŻăăăăŤć´ăŁăŚăăăéăŽĺš ăĺşăăŞăăă誰ăăŽĺŽśăŽĺ°ç¨é§čťĺ ´ăžă§čŚăăŚăăŚăăăŁăăžă§ă¨ć§ĺăăŹăŠăă¨ĺ¤ăăŁăŚăăăăă ă 88ĺˇăŁăŚä¸ä˝ăŠăăŞăă ăăďź ä˝äşşăăŤĺ°ăăŚăżăăăăżăăŞĺ˝źĺĽłăŤăăŁă¨ĺĽĽă¸é˛ăăăăŤč¨ăŁăăă§ăăăăçŞăĺ˝ăăăŤăŞăă¨ăăăŽăŤă88ĺˇăŻăžă čŚă¤ăăăŞăăŁăă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻäťćšăŞăăŽă§ăçŻ ĺ´ććăŤéťčŠąăăăăăăăŞăăŁăăă彟ăŻăă¤ăžă§ăăŁăŚăéťčŠąăŤĺşăŞăăŁăďźďźďźďźďźďź ăăăŚăćĺžăŤăŻéťćşăĺăăăŚăăžăŁăă ĺ沢ĺĺăŤçŚăă¨ćăăĺćăŤćźăĺŻăăŚăăăä¸ä˝ăăŽäşşăŻăŠăăăă¤ăăăŞăŽďź 彟弳ăŤäťĺ¤ĺźăŁčśăăŚćĽăăăăŤč¨ăŁăŚăăăŚă厜ăžă§čżăăŤćĽăŞăăŽăŻăžă ăăă¨ăăŚăäťĺ˝źĺĽłă迡ĺăŤăŞăŁăŚăăă¨ăăăŽăŤéťčŠąăŤăĺşăŞăăŞăăŚăŠăăăăă¨ăŞăŽăă é ăĺ°ăăźăăŁă¨ăăŚăăŚăĺ沢ĺĺăŻçˇĺ帯ăŽć¨ŞăŽçłćŽľăŽä¸ăŤĺąăă ăăŠăŽăăăçľăŁăăŽăĺăăăŞăăăçŠăăčťăŽăŠă¤ăăŤç §ăăăăă ĺ沢ĺĺăéĄăä¸ăăă¨ăăŠă¤ăăčăŤčťăăéăăŚăăçŻ ĺ´ććăŽĺ§żăčŚăăă 彟弳ăŻçŤăĄä¸ăăăă¨ăăăăéˇăăăă ĺąăă§ăăăăă§čśłăăăłăăŚä˝ĺ˘ăĺ´ŠăăçŤăĄä¸ăăŁăçŹéăŤĺăăăżăŤĺăăŚăăžăŁăă ăăăăçăżăŻĺ ¨ăćăăŞăăŁăăçŻ ĺ´ććăŽéăăč ăĺ沢ĺĺăćŻăăŚăăăăăăă§čť˘ă°ăăŤć¸ăă ăŽă ă ăăăăă¨ăăăăăžăăĺ沢ĺĺăŻçłă訳ăŞăăăăŤč¨ăŁăă ăăŞăă§ä¸ăŤĺ ĽăăŞăăŁăăă§ăďźă ăăăŽă88ĺˇăăŠăăŞăŽăĺăăăŞăăŚă ăăăŁăăç§ăŤéťčŠąăăăăŚăăăŽăŻăăŞăă§ăăăďźăçŻ ĺ´ććăŻăăŁăé彚äźč°ăŤĺşăŚăăŚăćşĺ¸ŻăăăŁă¨éł´ăçśăăŚéŞéă ăŁăăŽă§ăăăŽăžăžćşĺ¸ŻăŽéťćşăĺăŁăŚăăžăŁăăŽă ăŁăă ăăăăŠăăăŚéťčŠąăŤĺşăŚăăăŞăăŁăăă§ăăďźăĺ沢ĺĺăŻĺ°ăč šăçŤăŚăăăăăŽäşşăŁăŚăăžăăăŽăä¸ćăă ăä¸ăŤĺ ĽăăžăăăăçŻ ĺ´ććăŻĺźč§Łăăăă¨ăăŞăăéľăĺăĺşăăŚĺ沢ĺĺăŽĺăăĺ´ăŤăăĺťşçŠăŽćšă¸ćŠăĺşăăă ăăă88ĺˇă ăŁăăŽďźĺ沢ĺĺăŻć¨ăŽćă§éŽăăăŚăăä˝ćăć¸ăăăăăŹăźăăčŚă¤ăăăăžăŁăăăăă çŻ ĺ´ććăéăéăăă¨ă50ćłăăăăŽĺĽłć§ăčżăăă ăç¸ç°ăăăăăăăăăŻĺŻăŚăăžăŁăďźă ăăžă ă§ăăăăăŞăéă帰ăŁăŚăăăŽăăĺž ăĄăŤăŞăăă§ăăŁăŚă çŻ ĺ´ććă大čĄă§éăŤĺ Ľăćăĺžăă§ä¸çć¸ĺ˝ăšăźăăąăźăšăĺźăŁĺźľăŁăŚăăĺ沢ĺĺăŤć°ăĽăăŚăăŞăăŁăă 掾塎ăŻă¨ăŚăéŤăăĺ沢ĺĺăŻĺ ¨čşŤăŽĺăćŻăçľăŁăŚăăăăăăŽćŽľĺˇŽăčśăăăăŞăăŁăă ăăŽćă大ăăŞćă䟸ăłăŚăăŚăĺ沢ĺĺăăăšăźăăąăźăšăĺăĺăŁăă ăĄăăŁă¨ăăăăă¨ăăă ĺ沢ĺĺăč¨ćśăăă¨ăăă§ăŻăćä˝ć¨šăŻä¸ĺşŚă彟弳ăŽčˇçŠăćăŁăŚăăăăă¨ăŞăăŚăŞăăŁăăŽă ă ĺĺăŽĺźčśăăŽćăăćä˝ć¨šăŻćä¸ćŹĺăăăă¨ăăŞăă彟弳ä¸äşşă§äźăžă7ă8ĺăăăŁă大ăăŞčˇçŠăć ăă§ä˝ĺşŚăä¸ăŽéăžă§éăă§ăăŁăăŽă ă ăăŽăăăŤăăŚăăćä˝ć¨šăŻĺ˝źĺĽłăć ăăŚăăă¨ćĺĽăžă§č¨ăŁăăŽă ă彟弳ăčˇçŠăéăă§ćĽăŚăéŠĺ˝ăŤç˝ŽăăŚăăă ăă§ăć´çć´é ăă§ăăŞăă¨ăžă§č¨ăŁăŚăăăăăăćä˝ć¨šăŻă˛ăźă ă°ăăăăŚăăŚĺ˝źĺĽłăŤăăŞăăŞăźăé źăăăăŤč¨ăŁăă ăĺ ĽăăŞăăă§ăăďźă çŻ ĺ´ććăŽä¸ćŠĺŤăăăŞĺŁ°ăĺ沢ĺĺăŽčăăéŽăŁăă ăăăŚĺ˝źĺĽłăŻĺă¸ă¨é˛ăżĺ¤§ăăŞéăŽä¸ăŤĺ ĽăŁăŚăăŁăă ĺşăŻăăăŞăŤĺ¤§ăăăŻăŞăăŁăăăă¨ăŚăćĺ ĽăăčĄăĺąăăŚăăŚć´ăŁăŚăăăĺŁăŤć˛żăŁăŚč˛ă ăŞçć ˝ă罎ăăăŚăăă ăăďźăĺ沢ĺĺăŻçŞçśĺŁ°ăä¸ăăă 彟弳ăŻĺ¨ăăŽć§ĺăŤć°ăĺăăăŚăăŚă丸çłăŤčşăăŚăăăĺ°ăă§čť˘ăă§ăăžăă¨ăăă ăŁăă çŻ ĺ´ććăŻĺžăăćŻăĺăăă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻć°ăžăăăŞăćăćŻăŁăŚă大ä¸ĺ¤Ťă§ăăă¨č¨ăŁăă çŻ ĺ´ććăŻĺ°é˘ăŽä¸¸çłăăăŠăŞă¨čŚăŚăĺĺăŽăťăăŤĺăăŁăŚćĽăă¨ăăăŽçłă横ăŤčš´éŁă°ăă彟弳ăŤćă䟸ă°ăăă ăăŽćăŻéިă°ăŁăŚăăŚăăăŁăăă¨ăăăă§ăăŚăăăăăśăéˇĺš´ä˝ăéăăŚă§ăăăăŽăŞăŽă ăăă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻăŠăăăăă¨ăăăĺăăŁăŚăăŞăăăă ăŁăă çŻ ĺ´ććăŻĺŁăă¸ăŽĺăŤćŞăăă 揥ăŽçŹéă彟ăŻčŞăĺ沢ĺĺăŽćăĺăŁăă ćăăäźăă渊ăăăŤăĺ沢ĺĺăŻăăăă¨ăăă渊ăăăăŽăĺżăŽä¸ăŤćľăăŚăăăăă ăŁăă çŻ ĺ´ććăŻăšăźăăąăźăšăç¸ç°ăă°ăăăŤäťťăăă¨ăĺ沢ĺĺăŽćăçšăăăăăăăăŽé¨ĺąăŽĺăžă§ăăŁăŚăăă ĺ¤ăŽć§ĺăŤć°äťăăăăăăé¨ĺąăŽä¸ăŤăăăăăăăă芹ăăăăŚăăăăććă帰ăŁăŚăăăŽăďźă ăăŻăăăăăăăăăăäźăżăžăăďźăçŻ ĺ´ććăŽć 庌ăŻă¨ăŚă礟ĺćŁăăăŁăă ăăžă ă ăĺéĺ ĽăŁăŚćĽăŞăăă çŻ ĺ´ććăŻé¨ĺąăŽăă˘ăéăăäşäşşă§ä¸ăŤĺ ĽăŁăŚăăŁăă çŻ ĺ´čŞ ăŻă˝ăăĄăŤĺ§żĺ˘čŻă座ăŁăŚăăŚăçŻ ĺ´ććă¨ĺ沢ĺĺăćăçšăă§ĺ ĽăŁăŚćĽăăŽăčŚăă¨ăĺŽĺżăăŚćşé˘ăŽçŹăżăŤăŞăŁăă çŻ ĺ´ććăŤçľĺŠç¸ćăć˘ăăăăŽăŻăĺŽéäťćšăŽăŞăăă¨ă ăŁăăŽă ăçŻ ĺ´čŞ ăč čçăŽćŤćă§ăä˝ĺ˝ĺĺš´ă¨ĺŽŁĺăăăăăă ă 彟ăŻăăŁăä¸äşşăŽĺŤćŻĺăçľĺŠăăŚă彟ăŤĺäžăă§ăăăŽăçăăŚăăăăĄăŤčŚăŚăăăăăŁăăăăă彟ăŽăăŁă¨ćăçśăăŚăăéĄăăŞăŽă ă ćéăăăžăăŤăĺ瞽芰ăŁăŚăăŚăčŞĺăŽĺŤăŤčžăćăăăăăăŽă§ăŻăŞăăă¨ĺżé ăăŚăăăăăăŽćĺ沢ĺĺćŹäşşăŤäźăŁăŚăĺçă§čŚăăăăăăŁă¨çśşéşă§ăĺŞăăăĺčŻăăăŞäşşă ă¨ćăĺŽĺżăăă厜ĺşĺćşă复劌䝲ăčŻăăăŽăŤăŞăă ăăăĺŤă¨ä¸çˇăŤçŤăŁăŚăăă¨ăžăăŤçžçˇçžĺĽłăŤăăăŤă ă ăăăăçŻ ĺ´čŞ ăŻçŻ ĺ´ććăŽĺ ăŤăă§ăăč¤äşćĺĽăćăĺşăăăžăĺżé ăŤăŞăŁăŚăăă 彟ăçĽăéăăçŻ ĺ´ććăŻĺ沢ĺĺăŽăăăŞĺ¤§äşşăăĺ ĺçă§ăĺŞăăć§ăăăŞĺĽłć§ăŻĺĽ˝ăżă§ăŻăŞăă ăăă çŻ ĺ´ććăŻč˝ăĄçăăć§ć źă§ăčŚĺćŁăăäşşéă ăă ăăă彟ăŻĺ ăŤăăŽč¤äşćĺĽăŽăăăŞć´ťçşăŞĺĽłăŽĺă弽ăżă ăŁăă彟弳ăŻăă¸ăăŁăă§ĺ˝źăŽçć´ťăŤć´ťĺă¨ĺăłăăăăăăŚăăăă çŻ ĺ´ććăč¤äşćĺĽă¨ăŻćŁĺ寞ăŽĺ沢ĺĺă¨çľĺŠăăăŽăćżčŤžăăăŽăŻă彟ăčŞĺăŽć°ćăĄăŤĺ ¨ăčĺłă夹ăăčŞć´čŞćŁăŤăŞăŁăăăă§ăŻăŞăăă¨çŻ ĺ´čŞ ăŻćăŁăŚăăă ăăăăçŻ ĺ´čŞ ăä¸çŞć°ăăăăŞăă¨ă ăŁăă ăăăŞăăĺ沢ă叢ăăă§ăăďźăçŻ ĺ´čŞ ăŻăăĄăăŤćĽăăăććăăăăŚăăă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻăăăăăăŽă¨ăăăŤčĄăă¨ă礟ĺćŁăăć¨ćśăăăăăăăăăăăĺăăžăăŚă çŻ ĺ´čŞ ăŻ1000ä¸ăŽĺ°ĺćăĺăĺşăăŚĺ沢ĺĺăŤć¸Ąăăăăă叢ăăăăăăŻăăăăăăŽć°ćăĄă§ăăăăŞăéăăăăăĺ ăăäşăăŤĺ°éăćăĺăŁăŚăćŤć°¸ă䝲čŻăéăăăă¨ăéĄăŁăŚăăžăă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻăă°ăăăăŽĺ˝ăçšăĺ°ĺćăĺăĺăăçŞçśç˝ŞćŞćăćăăŚăăžăŁăă ăăăăă¨ăăăăăžăăăăăăăăçŻ ĺ´ććăŻĺ沢ĺĺăŤäťŁăăŁăŚćčŹăčż°ăšăă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻăăă§ăăăŤć°ăžăăăŞăăćĽăă§äťăĺ ăăŚč¨ăŁăăăăŠăăăăăă¨ăăăăăžăăăăăăăăç§ăŻććăăă¨äť˛čŻăăăŁăŚăăăžăăăăĺŽĺżăăŚăă ăăă çŻ ĺ´čŞ ăŻćşčśłăăŤé ˇăăçŻ ĺ´ććăŽăťăăčŚăă çŻ ĺ´ććăŻăăăăăă彟弳ă¨ĺăăăăŤčŞăăčż°ăšăăŽăćĺž ăăŚăăăă¨ăĺăăŁăă ă§ăăçŻ ĺ´ććăŻăăăăăăŚăăŞăăŞăĺŁăéăăŞăăŁăă ĺ沢ĺĺă彟ăčŚăă¨ăăĄăăăŠĺ˝źăŻčč¤ăăĺż ćťăŤăăăăŚăăăăă ăŁăă ăă°ăăăăŚăçŻ ĺ´ććăŻăăăăĺŁăéăăăăăăăăăăĺŽĺżăăŚăă ăăăç§ăŻĺ沢ăăăŤĺŻžăăŚăăĄăă¨č˛ŹäťťăćăĄăžăăăă çŻ ĺ´ććăŻă貏䝝ăćă¤ăă¨ăăč¨čă使ăăăă䝼ĺ¤ăŽčăăăŽčŻăč¨čăŻĺăĺşăăŞăăŁăăčăăŚăăă¨ăă¨ăŚăçĄçăăăŚćžăĺşăăăăăŞăä˝ăăŤčżŤăăăŚĺşăăăăăŞč¨čă ăŁăăăăăăăŠăă§ăăăçŻ ĺ´ććăăčŞăăŽč¨čăăăăŁăçŻ ĺ´čŞ ăŻĺ°ăĺŽĺżă§ăăăăă ă ăăăăăäşäşşăŻĺ˝źăăŽé¨ĺąăŤćťăŁăă é¨ĺąăŽĺ čŁ ăŻăˇăłăăŤăŞăăŽă ăŁăăăä¸ĺă ăŁăăć¨ćăŽăăłă°ăľă¤ăşăăăăŤăăăŤăłăăźăŻćăăć¸ ć˝ă§ă丝ĺŻĺŽ¤ăŤăŻăŚăŠăźăŻă¤ăłăŻăăźăźăăăžă§ăăă ăăăăŽĺ¸ĺŁăŻć°ăăăäşäşşç¨ăŽĺ¸ĺŁăć°ăă財ăç´ăăŚăăăăă§ăĺ čŁ ăŻăžă éăăăăŚăăŞăă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻĺŽśĺ ˇĺąĺˇĄăăăăăŽă弽ăă ăăăăăŽăăŠăłăăĺŽăăăŽă§ăŻăŞăăă¨ăçĽăŁăŚăăăăťăăă§ä˝ä¸ĺăăăăăŽă ă çŻ ĺ´ććăćŽćŽľä˝żăŁăŚăăăăŽăŻăăăăŞăŤč´ 沢ăŞăăŽă°ăăăŞăŽăăŞďź ăăčăăŚăăćăçŻ ĺ´ććăä¸ćăŽç´ăć渥ăăŚăăăăăŽä¸ăŤăŻăĺŠĺĺĽç´ć¸ăă¨ć¸ăăăŚăăŁăă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻăĄăăŁă¨éŠăăăăŽĺĽç´ć¸ăĺăĺăŁăăçŻ ĺ´ććăŽćĺłăăăç解ă§ăăŞăă çŻ ĺ´ććăŻĺ沢ĺĺăăăăăŽä¸ăŤĺş§ăăăă¨ă彟弳ăŤĺĽç´ć¸ăŤć¸ăăă注ćäşé ăć塎ăăŚč¨ăŁăă ăäťćĽăăăăăăăĺăŤ1000ä¸ăŽĺ°ĺćă渥ăăă§ăăăăăăă¨ăŻĺĽăŤĺăŤč˛¸ă1000ä¸ăäťéąćŤĺăŤăŤăźăăŤćŻčžźăżăžăă ăăă¨ăăăä¸ă¤ĺăŤč¨ăŁăŚăăăăăă¨ăăăăă§ăăăç§ăŽçĽçśăŻçă§ä˝ĺ˝ĺĺš´ăŞăă§ăăăăŽĺĺš´éăăăăăăŤăŻćĽ˝ăăéăăăŚăăăăăăă ăăăăŞăăŤăŻç§ăŤĺăăăŚăăăăăăă§ăă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻçŻ ĺ´ććăć塎ăăé çŽăčŚăăăăăŤăŻăăć¸ăăăŚăăŁăăăäşäşşăŻçľĺŠćéä¸ăé˘äżăćăăŞăăă¨ăäťäşşăŽĺă§ăäşäşşă复劌ă¨ăăŚćăĺăăľăăăăŚăăĺ ´ĺăä˝ăŽćĽč§ŚăŻč¨ąăăăă ăăăăăăăăăăçŻ ĺ´ććăŻćĺžăŽé çŽăć塎ăăăăĺĺš´ĺžăäşäşşăŻé˘ĺŠĺč°ăă1000ä¸ăŽçľç´éăŻĺĽłć§ćšă¸ăŽçľć¸çčŁĺă¨ăăŚĺ˝ăŚăăăă ăăăŻ1000ä¸ă§ĺ˝źĺĽłăĺĺš´é財ăŁăă¨ăăăă¨ďź ĺ沢ĺĺăŻéŠăăă ă¤ăžăăĺĺš´ĺžă彟弳ăŻăžăčŞçąăŤăŞăăă¨ăăăă¨ăăăŞăăă ĺ沢ĺĺăŽé ăăăăŞăĺăłăŽéĄăčŚăŚăçŻ ĺ´ććăŻçŞçśćăă暧ăăŚăăă ăăăŚă彟ăŻĺĽç´ć¸ăŤăžăä¸ćć¸ăĺ ăăăăé˘ĺŠćçśăăŽĺăŤă弳ć§ćšăŻĺż ăçˇć§ćšăŤ1000ä¸ăŽĺéăčżć¸ăăăă¨ăăăăŞăăă°ăçľĺŠăŻĺéčżć¸ăžă§çśçśăăăăă¨ă¨ăăă ăăŽäşşăŻĺ˝źĺĽłăĺéăč¸ăżĺăă¨ă§ăćăŁăŚăăăŽăďź ăăăă¨ăćŹĺ˝ăŤĺłć źă ăăăăŞăăťăŠăăăăăŻITçłťçˇĺă§ăăă¨ă ăăăĺĽç´ć¸ăčŞăă§ăĺéĄăăŞăăă°ăľă¤ăłăăŚăă ăăăçŻ ĺ´ććăŻĺ˝źĺĽłăŤăăłă渥ăăă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻĺĽç´ć¸ăŤçŽăéăăăéčŚăŞçŽćăŻăăŁăçŻ ĺ´ććăă誏ćć¸ă ăăăŁă¨č¨ăŁăŚăżăă°ăçľĺŠĺă¨ĺžăŽč˛ĄçŁăŻăăăăăäşăăŤčŞĺă§ććăăă ăă¨ăă¨ĺşč˛ťăŻĺ˛ăĺăŤăăă¤ăăă ăŁăăăĺĽç´ć¸ăŽä¸ăŤăŻçľĺŠĺžăŽĺşč˛ťăŻĺ ¨ăŚçˇć§ăĺşăă弳ć§ăŽçľć¸çăŞč˛ ć ăŻĺż čŚăŻăŞăă¨ć¸ăăŚăăŁăă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻĺżŤăăľă¤ăłăăă çŻ ĺ´ććăŻćăăăŤăăă¨ä¸ćŻă¤ăăĺĽç´ć¸ăăăžăŁăă ăăŽćăç¸ç°ăă°ăăăĺ沢ĺĺăŽăšăźăăąăźăšăćăŁăŚé¨ĺąăŤĺ ĽăŁăŚăăăăăăŚăăăăăăăăăŁă辡ăä¸ăăćăŤăč °ăă˛ăăŁăŚăăžăŁăăŽă§çŻ ĺ´ććăŤčŚăŤčĄăŁăŚăťăăă¨äźăăă çŻ ĺ´ććă¨ĺ沢ĺĺăŻćĽăă§ăăăăăăŽé¨ĺąă¸ă¨ĺăăŁăă ăăă¨ăçŻ ĺ´čŞ ăŻä˝ăŽĺĺăă˝ăăĄăŤĺŻăăăăŚăĺăăŤăĺăăŞăć§ĺă ăŁăă ăăăăăăăăŠăăăžăăďźććĽčťăĺźăłăžăăăăăă¨çŻ ĺ´ććăŻçˇčżŤăăć§ĺă§č¨ăŁăă ăăĄăăŁă¨ĺž ăŁăŚăă ăăăĺ沢ĺĺăŻăčť˝ăăăăăăăŽč °ăŽăăăć°çŽććźăă彟ăĺ°ăă ăč °ăă˛ăăŁăŚçăăŚăăă ăă ă¨ĺăăŁăă ăăăé ăă§ăăăăĺźăśĺż čŚăŻăŞăă§ăăăăăăăăŽăăăćźăăŚăčŹăĺĄăŁăŚăăăă°ććĽăŽćăŤăŻăăăŞăŁăŚăăăŻăă§ăăăă çŻ ĺ´ććăŻĺ俥ĺçă ăŁăă ăăăăăăăăăăăŠăăăŚăă¨č¨ăăŽă§ăĺ沢ĺĺăŻčŹĺ¤ăŞă¤ăŤăĺăĺşăăŚăăăăăăŤăăăľăźă¸ăăăŚăăăă ä¸ă¤ä¸ă¤ăăăă確ĺŽăŤćźăăŚăăăăăăăăăŽč °ăŽçăżăŻă ăăśçˇŠĺăăăă çŻ ĺ´ććăŻăăăčŚăŚĺ°ăĺŽĺżăăă ĺ沢ĺĺăăăăľăźă¸ăçľăăă¨ăăăăăăăŻăăăŤĺăăăăăŤăŞăă彟弳ăŽč ăč¤ăăă çŻ ĺ´čŞ ăŻăăŞăĺăă ć§ĺă§ăăăŻăéťăŁăŚăăăăŞăăŁăăĺŽçŠăćžăŁăăăăŞć°ćăĄă ăŁăăŽă ă ăĺ沢ă叢ăăăă§ăăă ăćŠăććă¨ĺäžăä˝ăŁăŚăă ăăăĺäžăă§ăăăăăăăăăăăăŽĺŽśăăžăăă¨ăăŞăăŤăăŹăźăłăăăžăăăăŠăă§ăăďźă ăăăťăăăťăăăťďźďźďźďźďźďźăăăŽč¨čă§ăé¨ĺąăŤćťăăă¨ăăŚăăçŻ ĺ´ććăŻĺąăăčŞĺăŽĺžăŤăăăŚćťăŹă¨ăăă ăŁăă ăăăăăăăĺäžăŽăă¨ăŻçŚăăŞăă§ăă ăăăäťćĽăŻćŠăăŤăäźăżăă ăăăă ăăŽĺŽśăŻäťăŽä¸ĺçŁäžĄć źă§200ĺ䝼ä¸ăăăŽă ăăăăăŽčŞćăŻčŞ°ăŤă¨ăŁăŚăăăŞă大ăăă çŻ ĺ´ććăŻé ăçăăŁăă çŻ ĺ´ĺĺăŻăăă§ăé常ăŤćˇĄă ă¨ăăć§ĺă ăŁăăçľĺąĺĺš´ĺžăŤăŻé˘ĺŠăăăŽă ăăă彟弳ăŻăăŽĺŽśăŽăăăŤçĽăăŞăäşşă¨ĺäžăä˝ăăŻăăŞăŠăŞăăŽă ă äşäşşăŻĺăłé¨ĺąăŤćťăăçŻ ĺ´ććăŻăăąăăăăä¸ćăŽăŤăźăĺăĺşăăŚĺ沢ĺĺăŤć渥ăăă ăăăăŻçľŚä¸ăćŻčžźăžăăăŤăźăă§ăăćăŁăŚăăŚăă ăăăäťĺžă厜ĺşĺ ăŽĺşč˛ťăŻĺŽśćżĺŠŚăŽç¸ç°ăăăŽćŻć18ä¸ăŽçľŚćăĺŤăăŚăăăŽăŤăźăă使ăŁăŚăă ăăďźďźďźďźďźďźă ăăăŞăăŽĺŽśăŽĺŽśćżĺŠŚăăăŽă羌ćăŻă¨ăŚăéŤăăŞăă§ăăăĺ沢ĺĺăŻăŤăźăăĺăĺăŁăă ă彟弳ăŻăă°ăăăŽç´šäťăŞăă§ăăă¨ăŚăäťäşăă§ăăăăäżĄé źă§ăăäşşă§ăă ăăăŽăäťĺžăŽĺŽśăŽăă¨ăŻĺ ¨ăŚç§ăćąşăăŚăăăă§ăăăďźă ăăăĄăăăă§ăéčŚăŞăă¨ăŻç§ă¨ç¸čŤăăŚćąşăăŚăă ăăă ăéčŚăŞăă¨ăŁăŚäžăă°ďźă çŻ ĺ´ććăŻä¸çŹĺşăžăŁăă彟čŞčşŤăä˝ăéčŚăŞăă¨ăŞăŽăčăăŚăăŞăăŁăăŽă ă ăăăĺ°ă羌ćăĺŽă厜ćżĺŠŚăăăŤĺ¤ăăăŽăŻăăăŤĺŤăžăăžăďźăĺ沢ĺĺăŻç´ç˛ăŤăăŽĺŽśćżĺŠŚăéăăŽăŻéŤăă¨ćăŁăăŽă ă ăăăăŻéčŚăŞăă¨ă¨ăŻč¨ăăžăăăăŠă18ä¸ăŽçľŚćăéŤăă§ăăďźă ăăăŞăăŽçľŚćăŽ3ĺăŽ1ă§ăăăăéŤăăŞăă§ăďźăĺ沢ĺĺăŻä¸ćč°ăăăŤçŻ ĺ´ććăčŚă¤ăăăäşäşşăŽéăŽčŞčăŤăŻĺ¤§ăăŞĺˇŽăăăăăă ă çŻ ĺ´ććăŻçăă˛ăăăă彟ăŽăˇăŁăăŻä¸ć18ä¸ăŠăăă§ăŻăŞăăŽă ă¨č¨ăăăăŁăă ăăăéŤăă¨ćăăŞăă弽ăăŤăăŚăăăŚĺ¤§ä¸ĺ¤Ťă§ăăçŻ ĺ´ććăŻăăč¨ăă¨ăçćżăăŽćăćăŁăŚćľ´ĺŽ¤ă¸ă¨ĺ ĽăŁăŚăăŁăă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻçŻ ĺ´ććăćăŁăŚăăăăăŤćăăăăăŁăăŻăăŞăçç´ăăăăăăăŞăăă¨ĺžćăăă羌ćç¨ăŽăŤăźăăăăăŁăă°ăăă ăăăĺ°ăă§ăçŻç´ăăăă¨ćăŁăŚăăăŽă ăăăăŽçľćăćčŹăŻăăăéăŤćăăăŚăăžăŁăăăăă ăăˇăŁăźăă¨ăăć°´ăćľăăéłăčăăŞăăăĺ沢ĺĺăŻçŞçśç ć°ăŤčĽ˛ăăăă 彟弳ăŻăŤăźăăăăžăă風éŞčŹă2é 飲ăă§ăăă¸ăŁăăŤçćżăăă¨ăăăăŤä¸ăăŁăăăăăŚĺ¸ĺŁăăăăăŽçăä¸ăŤç¸ŚăŤăžă¨ăăŚăĺŻăĺ ´ćăäşă¤ăŤĺăăă 彟弳ăŻĺŁĺ´ăŽăťăăŤć¨ŞăŤăŞăăĺ寞ĺ´ăçŻ ĺ´ććăĺŻăăăăăăŤćŽăăŚăăăă ćŹĺ˝ăŻçŻ ĺ´ććăĺşăŚăăăŽăĺž ăŁăŚăä¸č¨äşč¨čŠąăăŚăăĺŻăăă¨ćăŁăŚăăăŽă ăăĺ沢ĺĺăŻé˘¨éŞčŹă飲ăă ăăăăăăăăăăăŤç ăăŤĺ°ąăăŚăăžăŁăăçŻ ĺ´ććăŻăăă¨ćé稟ăăăăăăăŤăéˇăăˇăŁăŻăźăćľ´ăłăŚăăăă風ĺăăä¸ăăŁăŚăăă ăă¨ăă¨ăăŚăăä¸ă§ăĺ沢ĺĺăŻçŞçśăăăăĺ°ăă¸ăăă ăŽăćăăăă§ăă彟弳ăŻç ăăăŚçŽăéăăăă¨ăă§ăăăăăăŤăžăăăŁăăă¨ĺŻăŚăăžăŁăăăăăŚăă°ăăăăŽĺ¤˘ăčŚăă 夢ăŽä¸ă§ă彟弳ăŻăă°ăăăăŽč ăŽä¸ăŤéŁăłčžźăżăĺäžăŽé ă¨ĺăăăăŤăă°ăăăăŽéŚăŤćăĺăăŚçăăă ăă°ăăăăŽćăŻă¨ăŚăćăăăăăăŁă˝ăźăăŽčŻăéŚăăăăŚă¨ăŚăć°ćăĄăčŻăăŁăă ăăăăăă°ăăăăŻĺ°ăĺŤăăăŤĺ˝źĺĽłăćźăčżăăŚăăăăăăă彟弳ăćźăă°ćźăăťăŠăĺ埡ăćąăă¤ăăŚăăďźďźďźďźďźďź ćăćšăçŻ ĺ´ććăŽçŽăŻéăăăžăžă ăŁăă彟ăŽćăŤĺ¸ăäťăăŚé˘ăăŞăăăżăłăă彟ăŤăăŁăăă¨ăăăżă¤ăăŚăăŚăä¸ćŠăĺ ¨ăĺŻăăă¨ăă§ăăŞăăŁăăŽă ă 彟ăŻä˝ĺşŚăĺ沢ĺĺăĺ¤ăŤćžăĺşăăă¨ćăŁăăă彟弳ă夢ăŽä¸ă§ăăă°ăăĄăăăă¨ĺźăśăŽăčăăŚăçľĺąăŻĺ ŞăăŚăăžăŁăă ăăŽä¸ćŠăçŻ ĺ´ććăŻĺžšĺ¤ăŽäťäşăăăç˛ăăć°ăăăă ăăăŚçżćăŽăă¨ă çŻ ĺ´ććăŻčľˇăăŚäťäşăŤčĄăćşĺăăăŚăăă ä¸ćšăĺ沢ĺĺăŻăžă 辡ăăŚăăŞăăăăăă風éŞčŹăŽĺ˝ąéżă ăăăăăŁăăă¨ç ăŁăŚăăă çŻ ĺ´ććăŻćŹć°ă§ĺ˝źĺĽłăăăă辡ăăăŚăăăăă¨ćăŁăă ăăŽćăç¸ç°ăă°ăăăçŻ ĺ´ććăŤă˘ă¤ăăłăăăăŁăăšăźăăćăŁăŚĺ ĽăŁăŚăăă ăçŻ ĺ´ăăăĺ沢ă叢ăăăŻčľˇăăžăăăďźăç¸ç°ăă°ăăăŻĺŻĺŽ¤ăŤçŽăĺăăŚč¨ăŁăă ćŹćĽăç¸ç°ăă°ăăăŻčŞĺăŽĺ§ŞăŁĺăŽç¸ç°ç´ŹăçŻ ĺ´ĺŽśăŤç´šäťăăŚĺŤăăăăă¨č¨çťăăŚăăă ç¸ç°ç´ŹăŻćľˇĺ¤ăăćťăŁăŚăăĺťĺŚĺ壍ă§ăăăăăŞĺĽłć§ă ă ăăăăçŻ ĺ´ĺŽśăŽăăăăăăŻĺ ¨ă彟弳ăŽĺ§ŞăŁĺăĺŤă¨ăăŚčżăăć°ăŻăŞăăăŞăă¨ăăăä¸ăŤĺşĺăĺşăăŚăăăŽä¸ăăç¸ćăé¸ăă§ăăžăŁăăŽă ă ăăă§ç¸ç°ăă°ăăăŻă¨ăŚăćŠĺŤăćŞăăăŚăăă çšăŤć¨ćŠăăăăăăăŻĺ沢ĺĺăçŻ ĺ´ććăŽĺäžă躍ăăăŁăăăăăŽé¸ĺŽ ă彟弳ăŤăăăă¨ăžă§ç´ćăăăŽă ă ç¸ç°ăă°ăăăŻăăŽäşă§ăăŞăč šăçŤăŚăŚăăŚăä¸ćŠä¸ăä¸çĄăă§ăăŞăăŁăă ăăăŞăŤçžĺłăăăźăé¤ ăŻă彟弳ăŽĺ§ŞăŁĺă§ăăç¸ç°ç´ŹăŽé ăŤćŁăăč˝ăĄăŚćĽăăšăăăăŞăăŽăă¨ä˝ĺşŚăä˝ĺşŚăčăăŚăăă ăăă§ĺ˝źĺĽłăŻććŠă辡ăăŚăăšăźăăĺąăăăŽăççąăŤăäşäşşăć¨ĺ¤é˘äżăćăŁăăăŠăăă確čŞăăăă¨ćăŁăŚé¨ĺąăžă§ăăŁăŚăăă çŻ ĺ´ććăŽçŽăŤăŻăŻăăă§ăăŚăăŚăĺ ć°ăăŞăă彟ăŻćăăăŽăžăžĺăĺăă¨ăĺ ¨ăç¸ç°ăă°ăăăŽç¸ćăăăŞăăŁăă ç¸ç°ăă°ăăăŻăă˘ăŽééăăăéŞăŽăăăŤç˝ăč ăăăăăŽĺ¤ăŤäź¸ăłăŚăăăŽă ăă確čŞă§ăăă ăăăŤçŻ ĺ´ććăéŁçśă§ăăăłăăăŽăčŚăŚăć¨ĺ¤äşäşşăé˘äżăćăŁăăă¨ă確俥ăăă ăăăé常ăŤăăăăăăŞăăŁăă ăçŻ ĺ´ăăăć¨ćĽçŽĄçäşşăĺĺš´ĺăŽĺ ąç貝ăćăŁăŚăă ăăă¨č¨ăŁăŚăăžăăăăă¨ç¸ç°ăă°ăăăŻč¨ăŁăă ăăăăăăŻăăăăăă¨ăŻĺ沢ĺĺăăăŤč¨ăŁăŚăăăă°ăăă§ăă ăă§ăďźďźďźďźďźďźă ç¸ç°ăă°ăăăŻăžă ä˝ăč¨ăăăă ăŁăăăçŻ ĺ´ććăŽéŹąéśăăăăŞć§ĺăčŚăŚăç¸ćăćăăăăŽăćăăŚĺŁăéăăă çŻ ĺ´ććăĺşăăăŚăăăăăĺ沢ĺĺăŻç¸ç°ăă°ăăăŤĺ¸ĺŁăăăăăăŚčľˇăăăăă ăĺ沢ăăăăăăă辡ăăŚăă ăăăćăăŻăăŽćşĺăăăŞăă¨ă ĺ沢ĺĺăçŽăăăăă¨ăç¸ç°ăă°ăăăĺśćŞăŞéĄă¤ăă§ăăăăŽĺăŤçŤăŁăŚăăăăŽă ăăăĺĺăŻăłăŁăăăăŚăăžăŁăă ăç¸ç°ăăăăłăŁăăăăăŞăă§ăă ăăăăĺ沢ĺĺżăŻăăăăă辡ăä¸ăă座ăŁăăăäťĺşŚăăé¨ĺąăŤĺ Ľăă¨ăăŻăăăŻăăŚăăăŁăŚăăăă§ăăďźă ăăăŞăăŁăăăăăăŞćťăă ăăăŤç ăŁăŚăăžăŁăŚăăăăŻăăŚăčăăăŞăă§ăăăďźăç¸ç°ăă°ăăăŻĺ ă ă¨č¨ăŁăă ăă§ăăăăăăăŽăŻă¨ăŚă夹礟ăŞăă¨ă ă¨ćăăžăăăďźăĺ沢ĺĺăŻăăăŞăŤć¨ŞćăŞĺŽśćżĺŠŚăăăčŚăăă¨ăăŞăăŁăă厜ćżĺŠŚă¨ăăăăăćŻčŚŞăăă°ăăĄăăăżăăă ă ăăăăăžăăă揥ăŻć°ăă¤ăăžăăç¸ç°ăă°ăăăŻç˝çŽăăăăŚč¨ăŁăăăăăăăäťćăŻčŞ°ăćéŁăä˝ăăžăăďźă ăäťăžă§ăŻčŞ°ăä˝ăŁăŚăăăă§ăăďźă ăăăĄăăç§ă§ăăăă§ăăäťćçŻ ĺ´ăăăŤäźşăŁăăă彟ăŻäťĺžăŻä¸ćĽä¸éŁăĺ沢ăăăŤć ĺ˝ăăŚăăăă¨ăăŁăăăŁăŚăăžăăăăŠă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻćĺłăăăĺăăăŞăăŁăă çŻ ĺ´ććăŻăăăŞăă¨ă彟弳ăŤč¨ăŁăŚăŞăăŁăăăŠďź ăăăăă˛ă¨ć18ä¸ăćăŁăŚéăŁăŚăă厜ćżĺŠŚăćăăŻăăăăä˝ăăŞăăŽăďź ĺ沢ĺĺăŻç¸ç°ăă°ăăăčŚăŚĺ°ăăăăç§ăéŁäşăä˝ăăŞăăăăŞăăŻä˝ăăăăă§ăďźă ăç§ăä˝ăăăăăŻăăăŞăăŤé˘äżăŞăăŽă§ăŻăŞăă§ăăďźăăŞăăŻčŞĺăŽăă¨ăăĄăăă¨ăăŚăăă°ăăăă§ăăă ăăăăăĺăăăžăăăăăŞăăŽ18ä¸ăŽă羌ćăŽĺĺăŻç§ăăăă ăăžăăç§ăăăăăä¸ćĽä¸éŁăć ĺ˝ăăžăăŽă§ă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻăŠăăăŚç¸ç°ăă°ăăăăčŞĺăŤăăăçŞăŁăăăŁăŚăăăŽăĺăăăŞăăŁăăăăăăăăăçŻ ĺ´ććăŽćĺăŞăŽăăăăăŞăăăăăŽăăăŞăăŤăăăă¨ăčŚăŚčŚăŹăľăăŻă§ăăŞăăŽă ă ç¸ç°ăă°ăăăŻăăăčăă¨ăăăŤççŤăŽăă¨ăćăĺşăăă ăăŠăăăŚăăŞăăŤç§ăŽçľŚćăćăŁăŚčĄăăăŞăăŚăŻăăăŞăăă§ăăďźăăŞăăŤă飯ăä˝ăŁăŚăăăăŽăŻçŻ ĺ´ăăăŤăăč¨ăăăăăă§ăăç§ăăăŞăăŤăăăŚăăăăăăăŞăăă§ăăăă ăăăăăĺžă§çŻ ĺ´ććăăăŤéťčŠąă§ç˘şčŞăăŚăżăžăăĺ沢ĺĺăŻä¸ćŠĺŤăŤăŞăŁăŚč¨ăŁăăăĺşăŚčĄăŁăŚăăăăžăăďźç§ăćăçćżăăăăă§ă ç¸ç°ăă°ăăăŻăĺ沢ĺĺăŻčŚăçŽăŻăă¨ăŞăăăŚĺŞăăăăŞăŽăŤăăžăăăăăŞăŤä¸çç¸ă§ăŻăăăŞăă¨ăŻćăŁăŚăăżăŞăăŁăă ç¸ç°ăă°ăăăé¨ĺąăăĺşăŚăăŁăĺžăĺ沢ĺĺăŻčľˇăăŚćăçćżăăéŠĺ˝ăŤçäťăăăăĺžăăăăăłă¸ă¨ĺăăŁăă çŻ ĺ´ĺŽśăŽăăăăłăŻă¨ăŚăĺşăăăăˇăĽăŠăłăŤć˛čźăăăăăăŞéŤç´ăŹăšăăŠăłăŽĺ¨ćżăŽăăă ăŁăă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻ10䝣ăăčŞĺă§ă飯ăä˝ăŁăŚăăăăăćăăŻăăŞăŠĺ˝źĺĽłăŤă¨ăŁăŚăŻćŁăŤć飯ĺăŞăŽă ă彟弳ăŻăăYoutubeă§ć é¤ćşçšăŽćăăŻăăŽä˝ăćšăčŚăŚçżăłăçŻ ĺ´ăăăăăăŽă¨ăăă¸ă¨éăă§čĄăŁăă ăăăăăăŻĺ¤§ĺăłăăŚăĺ沢ĺĺăŽćçăŽč ĺăăťăăăăăă ćŹĺ˝ăŻĺ沢ĺĺăŤćĽăăăăăă¤ăăă ăŁăăŽăŤăéăŤč¤ăăăăă¨ăăçľćăŤăŞăŁăŚăç¸ç°ăă°ăăăŽćăăăăăŤĺ˘ăăŚăăžăŁăă ĺ沢ĺĺăăăăăăăŽé¨ĺąăăĺşăŚăăćăç¸ç°ăă°ăăăä¸çˇăŤĺşăŚăăă ăĺ沢ăăďźďźďźďźďźďźă ăç§ăŽăă¨ăŻĺĽĽć§ă¨ĺźăă§ăăăăžăăďźăĺ沢ĺĺăŻçĄčĄ¨ć ă§ç¸ç°ăă°ăăăčŚăŞăăăăăŽ18ä¸ĺăăă厜ćżĺŠŚăéăăŽăŻćŹĺ˝ăŤçĄé§ă ă¨ćăăă ç¸ç°ăă°ăăăŻĺ ĺżăăăăăăŻăŞăăŁăăăăăŻăĺźăłćšăĺ¤ăăăă弼ć§ăăä˝ăăŤăŞăŁăćăăŻăăŻäşäşşĺă§ăăăŠăç§ăŽĺăŻä¸ä˝ďźăăăćăăŻăăç§ăŤčŞĺă§ç¨ćăăă¨ăăŁăăăăŞăăçŻ ĺ´ăăăŤăéĄăăăŚă羌ćăä¸ăăŚăăăăžăă ă18ä¸ăŽçľŚćăŞăăä¸ćĽä¸éŁĺăăăăŻčśłăăă§ăăăăĺ沢ĺĺăŻäťäşăŤé ăăăă ăŁăăŽă§ă彟弳ă¨çĄé§čŠąăăă䝼ä¸ăŻăăăăŞăăŁăăăăăŚă躍ăçżťăăŚĺťăŁăŚčĄăŁăă ăăŽćăç¸ç°ăă°ăăăŻçŞçśĺ˝źĺĽłăŽč ăă¤ăăă§ăćśĺŁ°ă§č¨´ăăăăçŻ ĺ´ĺĽĽć§ăç§ăŤăăŽăăăŞć 庌ăĺăăŞăă§ăă ăăďźďźďźďźďźďźă ăćžăăŞăăăĺ沢ĺĺăŻç¸ç°ăă°ăăăŽçŞçśăŽčĄĺăŤé ă桡䚹ăăŚăĺ埡ăč ăćŻăćăŁăăăăă§ćăăăăç¸ç°ăă°ăăăŻĺ˘ăăăĺžăăŤčť˘ĺăăŚăăžăŁăă ĺăăčŚăă¨ăăžăă§ĺ沢ĺĺăç¸ç°ăă°ăăăćźăĺăăăăăŤčŚăăă ăĺ沢ĺĺďźăĺžăăăçŻ ĺ´ććăŽĺˇăăĺłăă声ăéżăăă ĺ沢ĺĺăĺžăăćŻăĺăă¨ăä¸ĺşŚĺşăăăŚăžăćťăŁăŚăăçŻ ĺ´ććă大čĄă§ĺăăŁăŚćĽăŚăĺşăŤĺăčžźăă ç¸ç°ăă°ăăăĺŠă辡ăăăă ăç¸ç°ăăăŻĺš´é č ă ăăä˝ăăăăŞăăĄăăă¨č¨čă§č¨ăă°ăăă ăăăŠăăăŚćăĺşăăă ďźă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻçŹćăŤç解ăăăç¸ç°ăă°ăăăŻćťăŁăŚăăçŻ ĺ´ććăčŚăŚăăăŁăçŞçśăăŽăăăŞćźćăăă ăăăŽă ă ăăŠăăăŚä˝ăč¨ăăŞăďźăçŻ ĺ´ććăŻĺ沢ĺĺăč¨ă訳ăăăŚăăŞăăŽă§ăéĄă¤ăăĺłăăăŞăŁăă ăç§ăŻĺ˝źĺĽłăćźăăŚăăžăăăčŞĺă§ĺăăăă§ăăăĺ沢ĺĺăŻćżĄă襣ăçăăăăŚăŠăăçłăéăăăăŽăă¨ăŚăéŁăăăŁăăăăŽĺš´é ăŽĺŽśćżĺŠŚăăžăăăăăŞăŤč šéťăäşşă ă¨ăŻă ăçŻ ĺ´ăăăéăăă§ăăç¸ç°ăă°ăăăŻăăăŽćçŽăĺ°ă辤ăăăŚăăžăă§čŞĺăŽçśčŚŞă亥ăăŞăŁăăăŽăăăŤčžăăăŞćźćăăŚăăăăăăžă§ăăäşşéăăăă¨ăŻă ăä¸ä˝ăŠăăăăă¨ăŞăă ďźăçŻ ĺ´ććăŻĺ°ăćăŁăŚăăăăă ă ăçŻ ĺ´ăăăäťćăĺ沢ăăăŻăăăăăăŤć°ăŤĺ ĽăăăăăŚä¸ćĽä¸éŁăŽéŁäşăć ĺ˝ăăăă¨č¨ăŁăŚăăăă§ăăăăăăăäťĺžăŻç§ăŻă飯ăä˝ăĺż čŚăăŞăă¨ăă§ăăă羌ćăĺĺăŤć¸ăăăŁăŚč¨ăăă§ăăăăŞăăç§ăŽĺŽśĺşçśćłăăĺçĽă§ăăăăćŻĺăŻäťĺš´ĺ¤§ĺŚĺé¨ă ăďźďźďźďźďźďźă çŻ ĺ´ććăŻăăăčăăŚă ăăăç解ăăă彟ăŻć¨ćŠăĺ沢ĺĺăăăŁă¨ĺŽśćżĺŠŚăŽçľŚä¸ăéŤăăăăă厜ćżĺŠŚăäťăŽäşşăŤĺ¤ăăăă¨č¨ăŁăŚăăăŽăćăĺşăăăăăă§ăăăăŞăŤććŠăăăäşćłĺ¤ăŽĺéĄă辡ăăăŚăăăăă ă ăç§ă¨ä¸çˇăŤćĽăŚăă ăăďźăçŻ ĺ´ććăŻĺ沢ĺĺăĺ ĽĺŁăŤć˘ăăŚăăŁăčťăŽä¸ăŤéŁăăŚčĄăŁăă彟ăŻăăăăăăŤĺ˝źĺĽłă¨ĺ§ĺŠăăăŽăčăăăăăŞăăŁăăŽă ă ăĺăć°ăă厜ćżĺŠŚăŤĺ¤ăăăăŽăŻçĽăŁăŚăăăăŠăăăăŞăăćšăăăăĄăăăŞăă§ăăă ăăŠăăŞăăćšă§ăăďźăĺ沢ĺĺăŻçŻ ĺ´ććăŻçŠäşăé ăăŞăăŤćąşăă¤ăăäşşéă ă¨ćăŁăă ăăŠăăŞăŁăŚăăăŁăăŽăăăŞăăćšă§ăăăăăăŤäšąć´ăŤčľ°ăăăăŞçäźźă§ăăçŻ ĺ´ććăŻĺ沢ĺĺăŽăăćšăŤăŻćŹĺ˝ăŤĺăăŚăăžăŁăă ĺ沢ĺĺăč¨ă訳ăăăăăŞăăŁăăŽă§ăćşĺ¸ŻăéăăŚăăé˛éłăćľăĺ§ăăă é˛éłăŽä¸ă§ăç¸ç°ăă°ăăăŻä˝ĺşŚă埡調ăăŚăçŻ ĺ´ććăĺ沢ĺĺăŤćŻćĽä¸éŁăä˝ăăăăŤčŚćąăăăŽă ă¨č¨ăŁăŚăăăăăăĺ沢ĺĺăŤčŞĺăŽăă¨ă ăăăŁăŚăäťăŽăă¨ăŤăŻĺŁăĺşăăŞă¨ĺăăăŞć 庌ă ăŁăă ăăăŠăłăŽč˛Ąĺă¨ăăŚăĺ沢ĺĺăŻčŞĺˇąé˛čĄăŽčŚćĺżăă¨ăŚăéŤăăćŽćŽľăăä¸ĺ¸ăĺĺăŤç¨ĺżăăŚăăă¤ă§ăé˛éłăăăŽă彟弳ăŽäťäşä¸ă§ăŽçżć ŁăŤăŞăŁăŚăăăăăăăžăăäťćĽĺ˝šăŤçŤă¤ă¨ăŻćăŁăŚăăŞăăŁăă çŻ ĺ´ććăŻăăŽé˛éłăčăăŚăăăăĄăŤçéăŽăˇăŻăă ăă ă桹ăăŞăŁăŚăăăéŠăă¨ćăă桡ăăŁăŚăăă ăă°ăăçľăŁăŚăăăă彟ăŻĺăłĺŁăéăăăăăŽćăŽĺ˝źăŽĺŁčŞżăŻă ăăśçŠăăăŤăŞăŁăŚăăăăç¸ç°ăăăŻăă°ăŽç´šäťăŞăă§ăăăăŞăăăăăŤćĽăŚăăăŤäťăŽĺŽśćżĺŠŚăŤĺ¤ăăăăăă°ăŤăŠă誏ćăăă°ăăăŽăăăăă彟弳ă使ăăăăŞăăă°ăäťăŻă¨ăăăăć§ĺăčŚăŚăăăăžăăăă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻçŻ ĺ´ććăĺ°ăŁăŚăăăŽăŻčŚăŚĺăăăăăăŽăăăŞĺŽśćżĺŠŚăăăăăăăŽăä¸čŠąăăĄăăă¨ă§ăăă¨ăŻă¨ăŚăćăăŞăăŁăă ăăăăă厜ăŽä¸ăŤçŁčŚăŤăĄăŠăč¨ç˝Žăăăăă§ăăăŠă çŻ ĺ´ććăŻĺ沢ĺĺăŽćĺłăčŞăżĺăŁăă彟弳ăŻç¸ç°ăă°ăăăăăăăăăŤä˝ăčŻăăăŹăă¨ăăăŞăăĺżé ăăŚăăăŽă ă ă厜ăŽăă¨ăŻăăŞăăćąşăăŚĺ¤§ä¸ĺ¤Ťă§ăăçŻ ĺ´ććăŻăăč¨ăă¨ăčťăĺşăĺ沢ĺĺăäźç¤žăžă§éăŁăă çŻ ĺ´ććă¨ĺ沢ĺĺăŽäźç¤žăŻăăăŞăŤé˘ăăŚăăŞăăă彟弳ăŤčŞĺăŽćŁä˝ăćăăăăăŞăăŽă§ăăăĺĺ衯ăŽă¨ăăăŤčťăć˘ăăăăăžă§ăăéăăŞăă¨č¨ăŁăă ĺ沢ĺĺăăăžă桹ăčăăăăŽăžăžčťăéăăă ăăăŚăäźç¤žăŤĺ ĽăŁăŚăăăćŚćŹćéŚăŤćăžăŁăă ăčŻăăçĽăăăăä˝ć¨šăŻć¨ćĽă˘ăšăăŤăăŻăăă¸ăźăŤé˘ćĽăŤčĄăŁăŚăäşşäşé¨éˇăă弽ĺ°čąĄă ăŁăăăăăŽăäťĺç§ăŽä˝ć¨šăă˘ăšăăŤăăŻăăă¸ăźăŤĺ°ąčˇăăă°ăä¸ć°ăŤĺşä¸ăăăĺçśăă ăăăŞăă¨ćä˝ć¨šăŽăă¨ăŻç§ăŤăŻé˘äżăŞăă§ăăăäťĺžäşĺşŚă¨ç§ăŤčŠąăăŞăă§ăĺ沢ĺĺăŻćŚćŹćéŚăćźăéăăŚčĄăăă¨ăăă ăăžăŁăăăăĄăăŁă¨ĺž ăŁăŚăăăžă ç¨äşăăăăă ăăăăăŞăăăŽĺŽśăăăăă§ĺŁ˛ăăŤĺşăăăă§ăăŁăŚďźčŞ°ăŤĺŁ˛ăŁăŚăĺăăŞăă ăăăç§ă¨ä˝ć¨šăŤĺŁ˛ăŁăŚăăăŞăďźă ăăăŞăéăä¸ćŹćăăă§ăăďźă ăăăăŻçĄçăăĺĺ˛ăŞăĺéĄăŞăăăä˝ć¨šăă˘ăšăăŤăăŻăăă¸ăźăŤĺ Ľăăă°ĺš´ĺăŻ1000ä¸ăăăăăăă ăăăćăăŞăăŁăŚăă¨ăăăă¨ćăďźă ăĺĺ˛ăŻĺăäťăăŞăăăä¸ćŹăŽăżăăĺ沢ĺĺăŻăăŁăąăă¨ćăŁăă ăăăăăăŞăăŁăŚăŠăăăŚăăăŞăŤăąăăŞăŽăăăăŞăă¨ä˝ć¨šăŻä¸ĺżćäşşĺ壍ă ăŁăă§ăăăăĄăăŁă¨ăŻčć ŽăăŚăăăŚăăăăăăăŞăďźă ăćŚćŹăăăăăŽĺŽśăŻç¸ĺ ´ăăăĺŽăăăŚăăăŽăăăăŤăăăŞăéäşäşşăŤăŻçľśĺŻžăŤĺŁ˛ăăŞăăăčŚăăŚăăăŚă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻăă䝼ä¸ćŚćŹćéŚăŽç¸ćăăăăćĽăčśłă§ăŞăăŁăšă¸ă¨ĺăăŁăăćŚćŹćéŚăŻč šăçŤăŚăŚăăăăŤčśłăč¸ăżéł´ăăăă ăăŽĺŽśăŻçŤĺ°ăăăăĺ čŁ ăăăŞăčŻăă売ĺ¤ăĺŽăăŽă ăă¤ăžăăčŚăăă¨ăăăŤăăăŽăŤćăĺąăăŞăăŽă§ăćŚćŹćéŚăč šăçŤăŚăŞăççąăŻăŞăă ăăă ă˘ăšăăŤăăŻăăă¸ăźăŽç¤žéˇäźč°ĺŽ¤ă ćăŽăăźăăŁăłă°ăŤăŚă çŻ ĺ´ććăŻçŽăăă¨ăă¨ăăăŚăçľśăăăăăłăăăŚăăă ĺššé¨ĺ˝šĺĄăăĄăŻăäşăăŤçŽăĺăăăŚăçŻ ĺ´ććăć¨ćŠä¸ä˝ä˝ăăăŚăăăŽăć¨ć¸ŹăăŚăăăä¸ćŠä¸çĄăăăŚăăŞăăăăŞć§ĺă ă ćŽćĽăďźçŻ ĺ´ç¤žéˇăć¨ćĽéĺ¤ăăćéăŻăăăžă§é ăăŞăăŁăăŻăă ă ăăźăŤĺ Ľă澸ăŁăŚăăďźăăăăăçŻ ĺ´ç¤žéˇăŤăŻăăŽăăăŞčśŁĺłăŻăŞăă ă˛ăźă ďźç¤žéˇăŻă˛ăźă ăŞăăŚăăăă¨ăŞăăăăăăăăŞăă ăăă ďźďźďźďźďźďź ć§ă ăŞćść¸Źăçš°ăčżăăçŻ ĺ´ććă弳ć§ă¨ä¸çˇăŤăăăŽă ă¨ĺ ¨ĺĄä¸č´ăăăăŞăăŞăă彟ăŽčŠăŽä¸ăŤăŻéˇă鍪ăŽćŻăă¤ăăŚăăŚăă¨ă˘ăłăłăŽé˘¨ăŤĺšăăăŚĺˇŚĺłăŤćşăăŚăăăăă ă ăŠăăăçŻ ĺ´ç¤žéˇăŻć¨ćŠă¤ăŞăăăăăăăăăŽĺ ´ĺ ¨ĺĄăŻć°ăĺŠăăăŚç°ĄĺăŞĺ ąĺăăăŚäźč°ăçľăăăăă ăăăăçŻ ĺ´ććă弳ć§ă¨éăă ăăĽăźăšăŻăăŁă¨ăăéăŤäźç¤žĺ ¨ä˝ăŤçĽă渥ăŁăă ăŞăăŁăšăŤćťăă¨ăçŻ ĺ´ććăŻăăšăŻăŽä¸ăŤç˝Žăăăĺ沢ĺĺăŤé˘ăă調ćťĺ ąĺć¸ăŤçŽăăăŁăă 彟ăŻéĄăćźăăăăăśăăśäşăăźă¸ăčŚăă彟ć°ăŽćä˝ć¨šă¨ä¸ĺš´éĺĺą ăăŚăăăă¨ăçĽăăçŻ ĺ´ććăŽćăăăŞăăŞă¨éăăă 彟ć°ăăăăŽăŤĺ˝źă¨çľĺŠăăăŽăďź ĺĺą ăăŚăăăăăăä¸ĺš´éăďź çŻ ĺ´ććăŻčĄĺ§ăä¸ăăăŽăćăăăéĄăŻçŹćăŤ20庌ăŤč¨ĺŽăăăă¨ă˘ăłăłăăăĺˇăăăŞăŁăă 彟ă¨ĺ沢ĺĺăŻăă ĺ瞊ä¸ăŽäťŽé˘ĺ¤ŤĺŠŚăŞă ăă ăăĺĺą ăă¨ăăäşćĺă彟ăŻăŠăăăŚăĺăĺ ĽăăăăŞăăŁăăŽă ă 彟ă¨ĺ ăŤăăŻ5ĺš´ăäťăĺăŁăŚăăăăä¸ĺşŚăä¸çˇăčśăăăă¨ăŞăŠăŞăăŁăăçľĺŠĺăŤĺĺą ăăăŞăŠă彟ăŻăŞăŤăăăŁăŚăĺăĺ ĽăăăăŞăăŽă ă čŚć ăĺźľăăç´ç˛ăŞăăăŤčŚăăăăé°ă˛ăŞăăăăäşşéăĺĺ ŤçžďźďźďźďźďźďźăăŽăăăŞăăŹăăŁăăŞč¨čăçŹéçăŤçŻ ĺ´ććăŽé ăŽä¸ăŤćľăčžźăă§ăăă ăăăŚă彟ăŻĺ沢ĺĺăĺĺš´ĺžăŤé˘ĺŠăăă¨çĽăŁăćăŽăăŽĺŹăăăăŞéĄăćăĺşăăă ĺĺš´ă§1000ä¸ăćăŤĺ ĽăăăăăŚĺ˝źć°ă¨äť˛čŻăĺ棲ăăă¤ăăăďź ăăăéăă1000ä¸ă ăă§ăŻăŞăăăăăŤĺ ăăŚ1000ä¸ăĺăăŚăăă ăă ćŹĺ˝ăŤč šéťă弳ă ăŞă 調ćťĺ ąĺć¸ăă¤ăăă§ăăćăŤăăŁăăă¨ĺăĺ ĽăŁăŚăăăăăăă ăŁăčłćăăżăăżăăăĄăŤă˛ă¨ĺĄăŽç´ăăăŤăŞăŁăŚăăŁăă äşşäşé¨éˇăăăŽćăă˘ăăăăŻăăŚĺ ĽăŁăŚăăă çŻ ĺ´ććăŻăăŽćăć˘ăăă¨ăăăŁăăă¨é ăä¸ăăăăăŞăă ďźă äşşäşé¨éˇăŻçŻ ĺ´ććăŽčĄ¨ć ăŤéŠăăĺŁăăăăŞăăč¨ăŁăăăăăçŻ ĺ´ç¤žéˇăć¨ćĽäźç¤žé˘ćĽă§äşäşşčŚăžăăăăăŠăĄăăăŹăăŤăŽéŤăăăăăŻăźăŻă¨ăłă¸ăă˘ă§ăăăăŽăăă¸ă§ăŻăăŽč˛Źäťťč ă§ăăćťćŹĺŻç¤žéˇăŻäťćĽäźăżăĺăŁăŚăăžăăŽă§ăç§ăŤćąşăăăăăŤă¨ăăăăăç§ăŤăŻă¨ăłă¸ăă˘ăŽćčĄăăŻăăăăăăŞćéăŻăăăžăăăăăăăă§ďźďźďźďźďźďźĺ˝źăăŽĺąĽć´ć¸ăćăŁăŚćĽăăăăŞăăŚă礞éˇăŤčŚăŚăăăăăŠăĄăăä¸äşşćąşăăŚăăă ăăŞăă§ăăăăďźă äşşäşé¨éˇăŻč¨ăçľăăă¨ă幼ć´ć¸ăçŻ ĺ´ććăŽĺăŤčľˇăăăăăăă¨ăăŽĺ ´ăĺťăŁăŚăăŁăă çŻ ĺ´ććăŻăăŞăă¤ăŠă¤ăŠăăŚăăăăăăŞĺ°ăăŞäşă§ĺ˝źăç Šăăăă¤ăăăďź ăăŁă¨çŽăéăă¨ăä¸ăŤăăŁă幼ć´ć¸ăŤć¸ăăăăĺżĺč ââćä˝ć¨šăăçŽăŤĺ ĽăŁăŚăăă çŻ ĺ´ććăŻĺąĽć´ć¸ăéăăă ćä˝ć¨šăçˇă24ćłăĺ˝çŤĺ¤§ĺŚĺˇĽĺŚé¨ĺćĽă太é˝ăăăéäżĄć Şĺźäźç¤žćčĄé¨éˇć ĺ˝ă ăăŽäşşéăĺ沢ĺĺăŽĺ˝źć°ăďź ĺ˝źăŽćčĄăŹăăŤăŻćŽéă ă訟ćć¸ăĺ ¨ăŚčŚćăĺăăŽĺŽç¨çă§ăŞă襨é˘çăŞăăŽă°ăăă ă çŻ ĺ´ććăä˝ććŹăčŚăă¨ăĺ沢ĺĺăçľĺŠç¸ćăŤĺżĺăăŚăăćăŤć¸ăăŚăăä˝ćă¨ä¸č´ăăŚăăă äşäşşăŻăăŻăĺĺą ăăŚăăăŽăă çŻ ĺ´ććăŻčŞĺăŽćŹĺ˝ăŽćŁä˝ăćăăăăçľĺŠç¸ćĺéăăăŚăăŚčŻăăŁăă¨ćăŁăăăăŽăăăŞčŚć ăŁĺźľăăŽĺĽłăŤä¸ăä¸ă§ăčŞĺăŽčşŤĺăçĽăăăăă羜寞ăŤç°ĄĺăŤăŻăăŽĺĽłăćŻăăťăŠăăŞăăŞăăŻăă ă ăă°ăăä˝ĺşŚăčăăŚăçŻ ĺ´ććăŻéťčŠąăĺăă¨äşşäşé¨ă¸ăăăăăăăŚćä˝ć¨šăŽăťăăćĄç¨ăăćĺăŻ100ä¸ă ă¨éçĽăăă ćä˝ć¨šăŻćĄç¨éçĽăĺăĺăă¨ăăăŤćŚćŹćéŚăŤéŁçľĄăăă ăăĄăăćŚćŹćéŚăŻĺ沢ĺĺăŤăăŚăłăăĺăăăăŽĺĽ˝ćŠäźăéăăăăŞăăŁăă ćźäźăżăŽéăćŚćŹćéŚăŻĺ沢ĺĺăŽéŁăŽé¨ĺąăŤĺą 座ăŁăŚăčŞĺăŽĺ˝źć°ăŻč˝ĺăéŤăăä¸ăśćăŤ100ä¸ă稟ăăçˇăŞăŽă ă¨č¤ăăăăăŚăăă ăăŽĺŁ°ăŻăăŞă大ăăăäźç¤žĺ ¨ä˝ăŤčăăăăăăă ăŁăă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻĺĺžăăŁă¨ĺżăăăŤăăăă§ăä˝ĺşŚă粞çŽăééăăăăăŞăăăéĺ¤ăăăžă§čžćąăçśăăă ĺźăéťčŠąăăăăŚăăŚăăă°ăăăăĺ Ľé˘ăăŚăăĺ ˇĺăćŞăăŞăŁăă¨äźăăŚăăă ăăă§ăĺ沢ĺĺăŻăăăŤç é˘ă¸é§ăă¤ăăă ăă°ăăăăŻé常ăŤĺąéşăŞçść ă§ăäťăăćčĄăăăĺż čŚăăăŁăă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻăăăă誏ĺžăçš°ăčżăă1000ä¸ăŽćčĄč˛ťç¨ăŽĺéăćŻćăăç é˘ĺ´ăŻăăăăăă°ăăăăŽćčĄăŽćşĺăĺ§ăăă ĺźăŻäťĺš´ĺ¤§ĺŚăĺćĽăăäşĺŽă§ăäťăžăăŤĺćĽčŤćăć¸ăăŚăăćä¸ă ăĺ沢ĺĺăŻĺźă大ĺŚăŤćťăăă彟弳ăăă°ăăăăŤäťă桝ăŁăă ĺ¤9ćĺăĺ沢ĺĺăŽćşĺ¸Żăéł´ăŁăăăăăŻçŻ ĺ´ććăăăăăŁăŚăăéťčŠąă ăŁăă ăăăŚăçŻ ĺ´ććăŻĺŁăéăă¨ăăĺ沢ĺĺă芰ĺăĺ§ăăăäťäşăçľăăŁăăŽăŤăŠăăăŚĺŽśăŤĺ¸°ăŁăŚăăŞăăă ďźăăăăăă彟弳ă帰ăŁăŚăăăžă§ćŠă飯ăéŁăšăăŤäťăăăŁă¨ĺž ăŁăŚăăăă ăçă ă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻăăăčăăŚăŽăŻăŞă¨ăăă 彟弳ăŻăăžăăŽĺżăăăŤăĺŽĺ ¨ăŤčŞĺăçľĺŠăăŚăăăă¨ăăăăăăŁăąăĺżăăŚăăžăŁăŚăăăŽă ă ăăăżăžăăăăĄăăŁă¨ç¨äşăăăŁăŚé ăăŞăăžăăăăăăĄăăŁă¨ăăă帰ăăžăă ăčżăăŤčĄăăžăăăăč¨ăă¨ăçŻ ĺ´ććăŻéťčŠąăĺăŁăă čżăăŤćĽăďź ĺ˝źăŻç§ăŽĺą ĺ ´ćăĺăăăŽďź ĺ沢ĺĺăŻĺ˝źăŤéťčŠąăăăăŞăăăăăçŻ ĺ´ććăŻăăăŤĺşăŞăăŁăă ăă°ăăăăč˝ăĄçăăă厜ćăŽé˘äźćéăéăăĺ沢ĺĺăŻĺťč ăăç 厤ăčż˝ăĺşăăă形ă§ĺşăŚăăă ç é˘ăĺşăćăŤăŻăă§ăŤ10ćéăă ăŁăă ăăŽćăçŻ ĺ´ććăŻĺ沢ĺĺăŽăăłăˇă§ăłăŽä¸éăŤăăăä¸éăŽé¨ĺąăŽćăăăŻă¤ăăŚăăăŽă§ă彟ăŻĺ沢ĺĺă厜ăŤăăă¨ç˘şäżĄăăŚăăă ăă°ăăăăŚăăŤăźăăłčśăăŤäşäşşăŽäşşĺ˝ąăçžă茪ăăăăŤćąăĺăŁăŚăăă弳ăŽĺ˝ąăŻĺ沢ĺĺă¨ăťăźĺăă ă çľĺŠäşćĽçŽăŤăăŚäťăŽçˇă¨ĺŻäźăăŚăăă¨ăŻă ćŹć°ă§ĺ˝źăă飞ăă ă¨ă§ăćăŁăŚăăăŽăďź çŻ ĺ´ććăŻćăăĺżé ăŤçşăăă 彟ăŻĺ埡ăä˝ĺăčťăŽăŻăŠăŻăˇă§ăłăéł´ăăăăăéä¸ăŽäşäşşăŻăăăŤć°ăĽăăéăŤĺ¨ăăŽä˝äşşăă罾ăăăŚăăžăŁăă ăăăăŞĺ¤é ăăŤăăżăŠăĄăŤăŻăŠăŻăˇă§ăłăéł´ăă弴ăăăăăé ăăăăăăăăŞăăŽăďźă çŻ ĺ´ććăŻćăăŽăăžăăăłăăŤăĺăčžźăăŚĺŠăăăçžĺ¨ăŽĺ˝źăŻăžăă§čޤăŁăŚč ă§ăĺŁăŤĺ ĽăŁăŚăăžăŁăăăăć°ćăĄăćŞăăŁăă ĺ沢ĺĺăçŻ ĺ´ĺŽśăŤĺ¸°ăŁăŚćĽăćăçŻ ĺ´ććăŻĺŽśăŤăŻăăŞăăŁăă ç¸ç°ăă°ăăăŻĺăăăŠăč¨ăćšă§ăçľĺŠăăă°ăăă ă¨ăăăŽăŤăăăăŞăŤé ăăŤĺ¸°ăŁăŚăăŚăçŻ ĺ´ăăăŻćŹĺ˝ăŤĺŤéăćŞăă§ăăă¨ăă¨ĺĺăŤč¨ăŁăă ă彟ăŻăŠăăŤčĄăŁăăă§ăăďźăĺ沢ĺĺăŻĺ°ăăă ăç§ăçĽăăăăŞăă§ăăăăăăăăăăŻăăŞăă帰ăŁăŚăăăžă§ăăŁă¨ćŠă飯ăĺž ăŁăŚăăăăăă§ăăăé ăăŞăăŞăăŞăă§éťčŠąăŽä¸ćŹă§ăăăăăŽăçăŁăŚăăŽă§ăăăăŤă ă揥ăŻĺż ăć°ăă¤ăăžăăĺ沢ĺĺăćŹĺ˝ăŤć°ăă¨ăăăŚăăă ă§ăăăăăăăăăăäźăă ă¨čăăŚă彟弳ăŻčŞĺăŽé¨ĺąăŤćťăăăăŞăăŁăă č °ćăăŚăăăçŻ ĺ´ććăăă˘ăéăăéłăčăăăăăăŞăĺ埡ăéăăăăăăăă˘ăĺ¤ăăŚăăžăăăăŞĺ˘ăă ăŁăă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻçŤăĄä¸ăăŁăă ăăăăăăŞăăă çŻ ĺ´ććăŻĺ˝źĺĽłăčŚăçŹéăćăăăŤéŠăăć§ĺă ăŁăăăĺăŻăŠăă¸čĄăŁăŚăăăă ďźă ăăă°ăăăăç ć°ăŞăŽă§ăăăŁăç é˘ăă帰ăŁăŚăăăă§ăă ăăă°ăăăăç ć°ă ăŁăŚďźăçŻ ĺ´ććăŻçŽčăŁă˝ăçŹăăăăăăăăă§ă揥ăŻăă°ăăăăćčĄăăăăăăăăăă沝ç貝ăĺż čŚă ă¨ă§ăč¨ăăăăăŞăăďźă ăăŠăăăćĺłă§ăăďźăĺ沢ĺĺăŻçŻ ĺ´ććăčŞĺăĺ˛çŹăăŚăăăŽăĺăăăćăăăăżä¸ăăŚăăăă俥ăăăăŞăăŞăăç é˘ăŤčĄăŁăŚčŚăŚăăăăŠăă§ăăă çŻ ĺ´ććăŻĺż ćťăŤćăăăăăĺ°ăăăăĺ沢ĺĺăĺăŤăŻä¸ä˝ăăă¨ăŠăăŞé ăäşăăăăă ďźă ăä˝ăçĽăăăăă§ăăďźă çŻ ĺ´ććăŻä¸ćŚć°ćăĄăč˝ăĄçăăăă§ăăă ăčŞĺăĺˇéăŤäżă¨ăă¨ăăă ăĺăŤăŻĺ˝źć°ăăăăăăăŞăăŽăďź ăăă¤ă¨ä¸ĺš´éĺĺą ăăŚăäťăŻçŹă躍ăŽăľăăăăŚäżşă¨çľĺŠăăăă ăăĺ沢ĺĺăäżşăŽăă¨ăăăŤăŞĺĽ´ă ăăăŁăŚĺźăă§ăăŽăďźă é¨ĺąăŽéťć°ăŻćśăăŚăăŚăćéăŽä¸ăŤçŤăŁăŚăăçŻ ĺ´ććăŻăăŽćăăžăă§éçăŤă§ăăŞăŁăăăŽăăăŤăĺ ¨čşŤăăĺąéşăŞăŞăźăŠăćžăŁăŚăăă ăăăŞăăç§ăŽčŞżćťăăăăŁăŚăă¨ďźăĺ沢ĺĺăŻăăŽçˇă彟弳ăŽčŞżćťăžă§ăăăă¨ăĺ ¨ă俥ăăăăŞăăŁăă ăăăăćŞăăŽăďźĺăäżşăŤăăŁă¨ç´ ç´ă§čŞ ćăŽăăäşşéăŞăăäżşăăăăăĺăŽčŞżćťăăăĺż čŚăŞăăŚăŞăă ăďźă ăăăăă䝼ĺ彟ć°ăăăăăŠăĺ沢ĺĺăŻč šăçŤăŚăŚč¨ăŁăăăă§ăăăăŞăă¨çľĺŠăăĺăŤăăăĺĽăăăă ăăŞăăŽçľĺŠç¸ćăŤĺŻžăăćĄäťśăŤăŻĺŠĺăŤććçľé¨ăăăŁăĄăăăĄă ăŞăăŚć¸ăăŚăŞăăŁăăăäťăăăŞăă¨ćăĄĺşăăŚăăŚăä¸ä˝ăŠăăăćĺłăďźă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻçŻ ĺ´ććă彟弳ăŤ1000ä¸ăăăăăă¨ăĺžćăăŚăäťăăŽăăăŤăăăăă¨ç˛ćăăĺ§ăăă¨ćăŁăŚăăă ăäżşăŻç˘şăăŤććçľé¨ăăăŁăŚăŻăăăŞăă¨ăŻč¨ăăŞăăŁăăăĺăŻäťĺĽ´ă¨ĺ ¨ăéŁçľĄăĺăŁăŚăăŞăă¨č¨ăĺăăăŽăďźă ăĺĽăăŚăăăä¸ĺşŚăéŁçľĄăăŚăŞăăăă ăćŹĺ˝ăďźă ăç§ăŽăă¨ă俥ăăăăŞăăŞăăăžăć˘ĺľă§ăéăŁăŚčŞżăšăăăăăăăŞăăĺ沢ĺĺăŽćăăăľă¤ăľă¤ă¨ćš§ăĺşăăŚăăăăćŁç´ăŤč¨ăăăŠăăăŞăă¨çľĺŠăăçŽçăŻăăŽ1000ä¸ăŽçľç´éăŽăăăăăăăăăŽăéăćăăăŞăăććĽé˘ĺŠćçśăăŤčĄăăžăăăăă§ăăăéăŻäťăăăăŞăăŤčżăăă¨ăŻă§ăăŞăăăă ăŁăŚăă°ăăĄăăăŽćčĄč˛ťç¨ăŽĺéă¨ăăŚăăćăŁăĄăăŁăăăăă ăăăŁăŚĺżé ăăŞăă§ăé ăăćŠăăĺż ăăăŞăăŤčżăăăă羜寞ăŤä¸ĺăćăăăăăăŞăă¨ăŻăăŞăăăă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻč¨ăăăăă¨ăĺ ¨ăŚĺăĺşăăŚăăšăźăăąăźăšăćăĄĺ¤ăŤĺăăŁăŚćŠăăŚčĄăŁăă ăăăă彟弳ăçé˘ăŤçăĺăŤăăšăźăăąăźăšăçŻ ĺ´ććăŤĺĽŞăăăŚăăžăŁăă ăçľĺŠăăŚăăŁăä¸ćĽă§é˘ĺŠăăăŞăăŚăé˘ćąăăăăă¨ăă ăăçŻ ĺ´ććăŻäťăŻĺˇéăŤăŞăŁăŚăăăćéăč¨çŽăăŚăżăă¨ăăăäťćŠăăŽéä¸ăŤăă弳ăĺ沢ĺĺă§ăăă°ă彟弳ă彟ăăăĺ ăŤĺŽśăŤĺ¸°ăŁăŚăăŚăăăŻăăŻăŞăă ăăăčăăă¨ă彟ăŻăžăçŞçśĺ沢ĺĺăŽăă¨ă誤解ăăŚăăă¨ćăŁăă ăăă¨ĺ˝źăŻăăăăŽĺç´ăšăăźăšăéăăĺ沢ĺĺăŽăšăźăăąăźăšăăăŽĺĽĽăŽćšăŤăăžăčžźăżăăžăăăăăăŁăăă¨éăăă ă¤ăžăăăăŁăŚĺ˝źĺĽłăéăăăŽăĺżé ăăŚăăăŽăďź ć¨ćĽăĺ沢ĺĺăŻăăŽăăăăŽĺç´ăšăăźăšăéăăăă¨ćăŁăăŽă ăăăŠăăăŁăŚăéăăăăŞăăŁăăŽă ă çŻ ĺ´ććăŽăă¤ăä¸ä˝ä˝ăčăăŚăăăŽăă ăä˝ăä˝ăŁăŚăăăŞăăďźăč šă犺ăăăă ăçŻ ĺ´ććăŻă˝ăăĄăŤĺş§ăăăăźăăă˝ăłăłăéăăŚäťäşăăăŞăăĺ¤éŁăĺž ă¤ă¤ăăăăăă ăăăŞăŤĺ¤é ăăŤă飯ăä˝ăăŁăŚďź ĺčŤăăăă¨ćăŁăăăĺ沢ĺĺăăč šă犺ăăŚăăŚăč šăéł´ăŁăă ăăă§ĺ˝źĺĽłăŻăăăăłă¸čĄăăäşäşşĺăŽĺˇéşşăä˝ăŁăă 彟弳ăĺˇéşşăćăŁăŚăăé ăŤăŻçŻ ĺ´ććăŻă˝ăăĄăŤĺŻăăăăŁăŚăăç ăŁăŚăăžăŁăŚăăă ç ăŁăŚăŻăăăăçŻ ĺ´ććăŽçéăŤăŻćŞă ăŤăˇăŻăĺŻăŁăŚăăŚăă¨ăŚăç˛ăăŚăăăăă ăŁăă 彟ăŻĺăăă¤ăéăăŚăăăăăŽçˇăŻă¨ăŚăăŻăŁăăă¨ăăŚăăŚăĺăŽĺ˝˘ăă¨ăŚăăăăă ăŁăă 大ăŽĺ¤§äşşăŽçˇăăăăŞăŤăăăăŞéĄăăăŚăăŚăăŞăăŞăŽďź ăžă¤ćŻăăăăŞăŤéˇăăŁăŚďźăă éˇăă ăăăăŞăăŚăä¸ăŤăăăăŤăŤăźăŤăăŚăăă彟弳ăăăĽăźăŠăźă使ăŁăă¨ăăŚăăăăăŞăŤăăăăŤĺź§ăćăă形ăŤăŻäťä¸ăăăŞăă çăžăă¤ăăŚăŽçžăăă¨ĺžăăćăĺ ăăŚăăăăŤäťä¸ăăăăŽă¨ă§ăŻăăăŻăćŻăšăăăăŞăăăă ă čĺłć´Ľă ă§ăĺ沢ĺĺăŻăăŁă¨čżăă§ĺ˝źăŽăăŽéˇăăžă¤ćŻăçşăăăă¨ćăŁăŚăçŻ ĺ´ććăŤéĄăčżăĽăăă ăăă¨çŞçśăçŻ ĺ´ććăçŽăéăăă ăăăĺĺ茳ĺŻăăă ăďźă ăăďźăĺ沢ĺĺăŻéŠăăŚčśłĺ ăăľăă¤ăăă¤ăžăăăŚçŻ ĺ´ććăŽćăŤéŁăłčžźăă§ăăžăŁăă ăăçĽăăŞăçˇć§ăŽćŻăŤăçŹćăŤĺ沢ĺĺăŽćčŚăĺşćżăăăă 彟弳ăŻć ăŚăŚăăăăŤčşŤă辡ăăăăăŠăăăŠăăŤăŞăăŞăăč¨ăŁăăăăăŽăăăăăăăĺˇéşşä˝ăăžăăă çŻ ĺ´ććăŻéŠăăŚĺ°éšżăŽăăăŤăăŤăăŤăăŚăăĺ沢ĺĺăčŚăŚăăăăăĺŁč§ăä¸ăçŹăŁăăăăŽĺăŻăăăăŞĺź§ăćăăă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻçŻ ĺ´ććăŻçŹăăŞăäşşă ă¨ćăŁăŚăăăŽă ăă ćĺ¤ăŤăăŞăăŞăčŚăăăŞă彟ăŽçŹéĄăčŚăăă¨ăă§ăăŚăĺ沢ĺĺăŻĺąăăăăŽé ĺăŤč˝ăĄăŚăăžăă¨ăăă ăŁăă çŻ ĺ´ććăŻĺ沢ĺĺăŽĺăăĺ´ăŤĺş§ăăăăŽĺˇéşşăăăŁăăă¨çşăăă ăéŁăšăŞăăă§ăăďźăč šă犺ăăŚăăăăďźăĺ沢ĺĺăŻĺ°ăăă ăäżşăŻăăžăăăăă弽ăăăăŞăăă§ăăăăč¨ăŁăŚăŻăăăăŽăŽăçĄçăăăŚçŽ¸ă§ă¤ăăżăä¸ĺŁĺłčŚăăŚăżăă ăăăŚă玸ă§ä¸ă¤ä¸ă¤ăăăăĺăĺşăăŚăăŁăă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻĺĽ˝ăĺŤăăŽăăäşşăŤćć ˘ăă§ăăŞăăŽă§ăăśăăŁă¨ăăŚč¨ăŁăăăăăăăŻéčăŽĺĽłçă¨ĺźă°ăăŚăăăă§ăăăăăżăăłčąĺŻă§čŹăăăăŞăă§ăăăăă ăčŹăŞăĺăă§éŁ˛ăăăçŻ ĺ´ććăŻé ăŞăŤăăč¨ăŁăă çŻ ĺ´ććăéşşăéŁăšăćä˝ăŻé常ăŤä¸ĺă ăŁăăä¸ă¤ä¸ă¤ăŽĺä˝ăŤăŻăăšăŚçäźźăéŁăĺŞé ăăćźăŁăŚăăă ĺ沢ĺĺăŻčŞĺăŽéŁăšćšăŻçľć§ăăăŚăăă¨ćăŁăŚăăăăçŻ ĺ´ććă¨ćŻăšăă¨ăăăăăçăžăă¤ăĺăăŁăŚăăéŤč˛´ăă¨ĺŞé ăă¨ăŻä˝ăăćăçĽăŁăă ăăăăçŻ ĺ´ććăćŻĺéşşăĺăéăŻăă¤ăĺăă ăŁăăĺ沢ĺĺăŻä¸ä˝ĺ˝źăŻăŠăăăŁăŚăăăŽăä¸ćč°ă ăŁăăăžăăăăă°ăŠăăźăŽéşşăŽéŁăšćšăŻăăžăăŤăăă°ăŠăăłă°ă¨ĺăăăăŤĺ°ăăăăăăăăŤăŻă§ăăŞăĺ 帳é˘ăŞăăŽăŞăŽăďź ăă˘ăšăăŤăăŻăăă¸ăźă¨ăăäźç¤žăăĺçĽă§ăăďźăĺ沢ĺĺăŻçŻ ĺ´ććăăăă°ăŠăăźă ăăăăăŽćĽçă§ćĺăŞă˘ăšăăŤăăŻăăă¸ăźć Şĺźäźç¤žăŽăă¨ăçĽăŁăŚăăă¨ćăŁăŚăăă çŻ ĺ´ććăŻçŽ¸ăćă¤ćăŤĺăĺ ĽăŁăăăăŠăăăžăăăďźă | LEARN_MORE | https://sonwer.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=14833&u | 弳ăŽĺăčŞăżăăĺ°čŞŹă大çšé | https://www.facebook.com/61559954921868/ | 94 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | sonwer.com | IMAGE | https://sonwer.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=14833&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/463487396_1200729294521300_2080555098428981080_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=muxmZ3YkWkcQ7kNvgFAXqu6&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AHb-DOcLif2EFZUI6xdIKuN&oh=00_AYBZktEeSf18rQgj9gQL5wdaWqGhdTlyJx1VsF8OpSlXmg&oe=67196307 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | 弳ăŽĺăčŞăżăăĺ°čŞŹă大çšé | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete |
Page 25 of 134, showing 20 record(s) out of 2,668 total